Biowissenschaften
Refine
Year of publication
- 2009 (59)
- 2010 (48)
- 2007 (47)
- 2008 (44)
- 2006 (36)
- 2016 (33)
- 2002 (30)
- 2005 (30)
- 2003 (29)
- 2011 (28)
- 2004 (27)
- 2012 (27)
- 2001 (21)
- 2015 (20)
- 2013 (18)
- 2017 (14)
- 2019 (14)
- 2020 (12)
- 2014 (9)
- 2021 (9)
- 2018 (8)
- 2000 (6)
- 2022 (5)
- 2023 (4)
- 1922 (1)
- 1966 (1)
- 1977 (1)
- 1995 (1)
- 1996 (1)
- 1998 (1)
- 1999 (1)
- 2024 (1)
Document Type
- Doctoral Thesis (586) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (586)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (586)
Keywords
- Molekularbiologie (5)
- Computational chemistry (4)
- Elektrophysiologie (4)
- Genexpression (4)
- Mitochondrium (4)
- Altern (3)
- Arzneimitteldesign (3)
- Biotechnologie (3)
- Cochlea (3)
- DPOAE (3)
Research on the human and animal microbiome has become increasingly important in recent years. It is now widely accepted the gut microbiome is of crucial importance to health, as it is involved in a large number of physiological processes. The term ‘microbiome’ refers to the all living microorganisms including their genes and metabolites in a defined environment, while the specific composition of microorganisms consisting of bacteria, archaea and protozoa is referred to as the ‘microbiota’ (Lane-Petter, 1962; Lederberg and McCray, 2001).
In recent years, research has focused on various of these communities in the soil (Fierer, 2017), water (Sunagawa et al., 2015), air (Leung et al., 2014) and especially in the human gut. However, this topic is also becoming increasingly relevant for the conservation of endangered species. In the face of global mass extinctions and the listing of over 42,000 animal species as ‘critically endangered’, conservation breeding programmes are more important than ever (Díaz et al., 2019; IUCN, 2022). The responsibility for these tasks lies with zoological institutions, which are dedicated to animal conservation and the continuous monitoring of animal welfare. Microbiome research offers a non-invasive method to support species conservation. By analysing faecal samples, microbial markers can be identified that provide important information about the health status and reproductive cycle of animals (Weingrill et al., 2004; Antwis et al., 2019). Zoological facilities also provide an ideal research environment for comparing individuals from different habitats. In addition, all necessary metadata such as age, sex, kinship or medical treatment are documented and can be used for the analysis.
This is the starting point for this thesis. In order to identify such microbial markers, it is necessary to understand the microbiome of a variety of animal species. The first aim is therefore to characterise the faecal microbiota of 31 mammalian species, focusing on herbivores and carnivores. It could be shown that they differ significantly in terms of both microbial diversity and microbiota composition. Herbivorous species express a very diverse microbial composition, consisting mainly of cellulose-degrading taxa of the families Fibrobacteraceae or Spirochaetaceae. In contrast, the microbiota of carnivorous species is less diverse and is dominated by protein-degrading Fusobacteriaceae and Clostridiaceae. In addition, this thesis proves that the microbiota of herbivorous species is highly consistent, whereas the microbiota of carnivorous species is highly variable. The results of this study provide important insights for the sampling scheme of future projects. Especially when analysing carnivorous species, single samples are not sufficient to capture the full variability of the microbiome.
These results lead to the question of whether this variability can be explained by daily fluctuations in the individual microbiome and whether this can be used to distinguish between species or individuals. Using individual longitudinal data and a combined approach of clustering algorithms and dynamic time warping, it is shown that such a distinction is possible at the species and individual level. This was confirmed for both a carnivorous (Panthera tigris) and a herbivorous (Connochaetes taurinus) species. These results confirm the influence of the host individual on the faecal microbiota, in addition to the often described influence of diet (Ley et al., 2008a; Kartzinel et al., 2019).
Based on the knowledge gained from these studies, a methodology has been developed that will enable the conservation of species in the field to be supported by microbiome research in the future. The focus here lays on the identification of host-specific metadata based on the faecal microbiota. The developed regression model is able to distinguish between carnivorous, herbivorous and omnivorous hosts with up to 99% accuracy. In addition, a more accurate phylogenetic classification of the family (Canidae, Felidae, Ursidae, Herpestidae) can be made for carnivorous hosts. For herbivorous hosts, the model can predict the respective digestive system with up to 100% accuracy, distinguishing between ruminants, hindgut fermenters and a simple digestive system. The acquisition of host-specific metadata from an unknown faecal sample is an important step towards establishing microbiome research in species conservation. Field studies in particular will benefit from such new methods. Usually, costly microsatellite analysis and high-quality host DNA are required to obtain host-specific information from faecal samples. The newly developed method offers a less costly and labour-intensive alternative to conventional techniques and opens up a more accessible field for microbiome research in the field.
Das Ziel der vorliegenden Studie war die vergleichende morphometrische Untersuchung der Molarenmorphologie rezenter Hominoidea. Im Mittelpunkt der Fragestellung stand die dreidimensionale Analyse des hominoiden Facettenmusters, neben dem quantitativen Vergleich der Relieftopographie und der konstruktiven Veränderung der Kauflächen mit zunehmender Abnutzung, im Hinblick auf die funktionellen Möglichkeiten zur effektiven Nahrungsaufschließung.
Die qualitative Analyse umfasst, neben der dentalmorphologischen Beschreibung, die digitale Fotodokumentation und die Klassifizierung der verschieden weit abgenutzten Molaren in vergleichende Abkauungsgrade.
Die quantitative Auswertung der virtuellen Zahnmodelle schließt die Vermessung der größten Länge, Breite und Höhe, die Berechnung des prozentualen Dentin- und Facettenflächenanteils, des Relief-Index sowie die Neigung und Orientierung der antagonistischen Facetten des Oberund Unterkiefers mit ein. Die Berechnung der korrespondierenden Facettenwinkel in einem einheitlichen Koordinatensystem erlaubt die Kalibrierung der okkludierenden Flächenareale und die Berechnung dreidimensionaler Richtungsvektoren, die die buccale und linguale Mandibelbewegung widerspiegeln. Je nach der Art der Verzahnung der in Okklusion tretenden Höckerflanken lassen sich aus dem räumlichen Zusammenspiel der Funktionselemente quetschende und scherende Komponenten differenzieren.
Die Ergebnisse, die am Rezentmaterial (244 Einzelzähne) gewonnen wurden, sind auf 16 ausgewählte Einzelzähne aus Sangiran und Punung (Java, Indonesien) der Sammlung VON KOENIGSWALD der Abteilung Paläoanthropologie und Quartärpaläontologie des Forschungsinstituts Senckenberg, übertragen worden.
Entsprechend der zu Anfang aufgeworfenen Fragestellung konnte ein für jede Gattung charakteristisches Reliefmuster der Okklusalfläche und dessen Veränderung im Laufe der Abkauung etabliert werden. Infolge des Abschleifens der konvexen Höckerspitzen kommt es zu einer unterschiedlich schnellen und intensiven Reliefverflachung. Die Reliefunterschiede zwischen den Gattungen bleiben im Laufe der Abnutzung erhalten. Gorilla besitzt das am stärksten ausgeprägte okklusale Relief und zeigt die intensivste Abnutzung der Kauflächen und grenzt sich von Pan und Hylobates und insbesondere von Pongo deutlich ab. Pongo besitzt das flachste okklusale Relief und zeigt eine geringere Abnutzung der Kauflächen.
Auf der Grundlage der rekonstruierten Facettenwinkel lässt sich das homologe Facettengrundmuster der Hominoidea weiter differenzieren. Alle Gattungen stimmen in der Position der Facettenareale weitgehend überein. Dieses homologe Facettenmuster resultiert aus der relativ zyklischen Kaubewegung. Die Relieftopographie und Profilierung der Kaufläche sind für die individuelle Bewegungsführung entscheident. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass aus der unterschiedlichen Steilheit der Zahn-zu-Zahn-Kontakte, unter Berücksichtigung der auf der dreidimensionalen Orientierung der Facetten basierenden Bewegungsbahnen, verschiedene Funktionalitäten resultieren. Durch die Unterschiede in der räumlichen Facettenausdehnung prägt sich ein gattungsspezifisches Grundmusters aus, welches direkt mit der Funktion korreliert und die hohe Effizienz bei der unterschiedlichen Nahrungsaufbereitung bewirkt. Jene quantitativ erfassten Flächen und Bewegungen können funktionell interpretiert werden und stellen eine eindeutige Verbindung zu den in der Literatur aufgeführten Ernährungsweisen der Hominoidea her. Die Kauflächen der vier rezenten Gattungen können unter unterschiedlichen Nutzungsbedingungen im Hinblick auf eine spezifische Ernährungsweise verstanden werden.
Es wurde gezeigt, dass die dreidimensionale Ausrichtung homologer Facetten zu unterschiedlicher Funktionalität führen kann und demzufolge über die zweidimensionale Analyse hinausgeht.
Gorilla nutzt die Vielzahl steiler und kleiner Kontaktflächen zum Zerschneiden der überwiegenden faserigen Nahrungsbestandteile durch hohe Scherkräfte. Aufgrund der stark profilierten Kaufläche folgt die Bewegungsführung restriktiv dem Furchungsverlauf.
Pongo besitzt infolge der Konstruktion der Kaufläche große Kontaktareale, die in flachem Winkel aufeinandertreffen und so ein effizientes Quetschen oder Zermahlen der überwiegenden Früchtenahrung erlauben. Das flache Kauflächenprofil ermöglicht einen größeren Spielraum in der Bewegungsführung.
Pan und Hylobates besitzen ein Repertoire aus schneidenden und quetschenden Funktionselementen und somit einen geringeren Spezialisierungsgrad.
Die Beurteilung der Konstruktion und Funktion der pleistozänen Einzelmolaren im Vergleich mit den erarbeiteten Rezentmodellen ergibt eine Ähnlichkeit mit dem modernen Pongo. Die flache Relieftopographie, die geringe Steilheit der Winkel und die zusätzlichen Schmelzrunzelungen lassen auf ein Quetschen der Nahrung schließen. Eine phylogenetische Aussage zur Differenzierung zwischen Homo oder Pongo konnte aufgrund der kleinen und als exemplarisch anzusehenden Zahl fossilen Materials nicht eindeutig erfolgen.
Rafts: Rafts sind spezialisierte Domänen biologischer Membranen, die sich durch ihre spezifische Lipid- und Proteinzusammensetzung auszeichnen (zur Übersicht siehe Simons und Toomre, 2000). Die am besten beschriebenen Rafts sind die Caveolae, doch es gibt noch weitere weniger gut charakterisierte Rafttypen. Rafts werden verschiedene zelluläre Funktionen zugeschrieben wie z.B. gerichteter Transport von Membranproteinen, Endozytose und Signaltransduktion. Diese Funktionen erfüllen sie vornehmlich, indem sie verschiedene Proteine und Lipide bedingt durch ihre biophysikalischen Eigenschaften selektiv aufnehmen oder ausschließen. Viele Raftproteine sind über gesättigte Acylketten, wie Myristat oder Palmitat, oder einen GPIAnker mit der Membran assoziiert. Transmembranproteine, wie z.B. der EGFRezeptor, können jedoch auch in Rafts angereichert sein. Besonders an der Plasmamembran dienen Rafts als Signaltransduktionszentren, indem sie beteiligte Rezeptoren und Signalmoleküle konzentrieren.
Reggie-Proteine: Bei der Suche nach Proteinen, die bei der Regeneration von verletzten Sehnerven von Fischen hochreguliert werden, wurden Reggie-1 und Reggie-2 entdeckt (Schulte et al., 1997). Gleichzeitig wurden diese Proteine bei der Suche nach neuen Raftproteinen gefunden und als Flotillin-1 (=Reggie-2) und Flotillin-2 (=Reggie-1) bezeichnet (Bickel et al., 1997). Reggie-1 und -2 haben ein Molekulargewicht von 47 kDa und sind auf Aminosäuren-Basis zu 44% identisch. Homologe zu Reggie-1 wurden bislang in Mensch, Maus, Ratte und Fisch, wie auch in D. melanogaster gefunden. Die evolutionäre Konservierung der Reggies ist, mit beispielsweise 80% zwischen Ratte und Goldfisch, sehr hoch und weist auf eine wichtige Funktion hin, die Sequenzkonservierung verlangt. Reggie-1 wird ubiquitär exprimiert, wogegen Reggie-2 ein weniger verbreitetes Expressionsmuster aufweist. Reggie-1 ist vornehmlich an der Plasmamembran und an Endosomen lokalisiert. Die subzelluläre Lokalisation von Reggie-2 hängt vom Zelltyp ab...
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Arbeit werden zum ersten Mal die Ökologie, Morphologie und Systematik von Pilzen untersucht, die assoziiert mit Haut- und Nagelläsionen von ambulanten Patienten sowie von Patienten dermatologischer Praxen in der Provinz Chiriquí im Westen Panamas nachgewiesen wurden. Die Pilze werden klassifiziert nach dem klinischen D-H-SSystem von Rieth und entsprechend ihrer Position im phylogenetischen System der Pilze. Die Morphologie der verschiedenen Arten wird dokumentiert auf der Grundlage von Kulturen und lichtmikroskopischer Untersuchungen durch Beschreibungen sowie Zeichnungen und Fotographien charakteristischer Strukturen. Die Pathogenität der einzelnen Pilzstämme wurde nicht nachgewiesen, sondern auf der Grundlage von Angaben aus der Literatur diskutiert. Außerdem lieferte die Literatur Daten zum Vorkommen der Pilze an Pflanzen und anderen Substraten in der Natur.
In Panama wurden zahlreiche klinische Proben untersucht, von denen ca. 100 Pilzstämme nach Deutschland geschickt wurden. Dort konnten 80 Stämme weiter kultiviert und detailliert untersucht werden. Mehr als 22 verschiedene Arten wurden beobachtet, die 17 verschiedenen Gattungen angehören. Sie entsprechen drei verschiedenen Arten von Dermatophyten, mindestens drei Arten von Hefen und 16 verschiedenen Schimmel- oder sonstigen Pilzarten.
Mit Ausnahme von Hormographiella verticillata wurden ausschließlich imperfekte Stadien beobachtet, und zwar überwiegend von verschiedenen Vertretern der Ascomycota: Dothideales: Scytalidium dimidiatum (6 Stämme), Eurotiales: Aspergillus spp. (4), Paecilomyces lilacinus (2), Penicillium sp. (2), Hypocreales: Fusarium lichenicola (3), F. solani (4), F. subglutinans (1), Microascales: Scopulariopsis brevicaulis (2), Onygenales: Trichophyton mentagrophytes (2), T. rubrum (9), T. tonsurans (7), Ophiostomatales: Sporothrix schenckii (1), Pleosporales: Curvularia geniculata (1), Polystigmatales: Colletotrichum gloeosporioides (1), Sordariales: Nigrospora sphaerica (1), Saccharomycetales: Candida spp. (12), Geotrichum candidum (8), incerte sedis: Pestalotiopsis cf. tecomicola (1), Tritirachium oryzae (1). Vertreter der Basidiomycota sind: Agaricales: Hormographiella verticillata bzw. Coprinellus domesticus (3), Polyporales: Unbekannter Basidiomycet (1), Trichosporonales: Trichosporon cutaneum (6).
Im Rahmen dieser Studie waren Schimmelpilze die am häufigsten bei Haut- und Nagelläsionen angetroffenen Pilze. Unter diesen waren Fusarium-Arten und Scytalidium dimidiatum besonders häufig vertreten. Candida-Arten wurden ebenfalls oft isoliert. Die wichtigste Art unter den Dermatophyten war Trichophyton rubrum. Die prozentualen Anteile der verschiedenen Gruppen entsprechen gut den von anderen Autoren aus anderen Regionen publizierten Ergebnissen. Dies erklärt sich aufgrund der ökologischen Tatsache, dass die Sporen der Schimmelpilze fast überall in der Natur vorhanden sind und diese Pilze viele verschiedene Substrate nutzen können. Candida-Arten gehören zur normalen Flora des Menschen, können aber bei immunodefizienten Patienten, Diabetikern u.a. schwere Haut- und Schleimhautinfektionen, sowie Organerkrankungen verursachen. Dermatophyten sind als Krankheitserreger oberflächlicher Hautmykosen bekannt.
Zum ersten Mal wird das Vorkommen von Hormographiella verticillata in Amerika nachgewiesen. Dieses imperfekte Stadium eines Basidiomyceten hat in Kultur Fruchtkörper gebildet, die als Coprinellus domesticus bestimmt wurden. Damit wurde zum ersten Mal die Anamorph-Teleomorph-Verbindung zwischen diesen beiden Arten festgestellt, die durch eine molekular-phylogenetische Analyse von LSU rDNA (große Untereinheit der ribosomalen DNA) unterstützt wird. Für diese Analyse wurden andere Stämme und Genbank-Daten zum Vergleich herangezogen.
In den Kulturen von H. verticillata entstehen vor der Entwicklung der Fruchtkörper asexuelle sterile Hyphen, die als Ozonium-Stadium bezeichnet werden können. Zum Vergleich wurden Herbarbelege von verschiedenen Arten dieser Gattung bearbeitet. Die Arten sind morphologisch nicht unterscheidbar, weshalb vorgeschlagen wird, nur den Gattungsnamen zur Bezeichnung des entsprechenden Entwicklungsstadiums zu benutzen.
Es war nicht möglich, aufgrund morphologischer Merkmale den Stamm des Unbekannten Basidiomyceten zu bestimmen. Erst eine molekular-phylogenetischer Analyse von LSU rDNA mit Vergleichssequenzen aus der Genbank zeigte, dass der Pilz nahe verwandt ist mit Vertretern der Polyporales.
Die bisher bekannten Cranialfragmente umfassen chronologisch den Zeithorizont der Eisenzeit (Hallstatt- und Latènezeit), die im nördlichen Mittelrheingebiet als stark regional geprägte Hunsrück – Eifel – Kultur bezeichnet wird. Absolutchronologisch datieren die perforierten Fragmente in die Zeit vom 8./ 7. Jh. v. Chr. bis in das 1 Jh. v. Chr.
Mit den Cranialfragmenten im Untersuchungsgebiet lässt sich ein eisenzeitlicher Schädelkult fassen, der bisher, durch die besondere Fundüberlieferung, nur auf die Region des nördlichen Mittelrheingebietes beschränkt scheint. Eine Häufung der Funde um das keltische Hengeheiligtum „Goloring“ im Landkreis Mayen – Koblenz als Zentrum der östlichen Hunsrück – Eifel – Kultur ist dabei klar erkennbar.
Sämtliche bisher bekannten Stücke stammen aus Siedlungsgruben eisenzeitlicher Gehöfte. Nach dem archäologischen Befund wurden die Stücke nach ihrer Verwendung im Sohlenbereich der Gruben deponiert.
Die bei den archäologischen Untersuchungen entdeckten Fragmente bestehen aus Einzelsegmenten oder größeren Teilen des menschlichen Schädels. Nach dem Befund wurden ausschließlich nur alte, schon skelettierte Schädel verwendet, die bereits längere Zeit im Sediment lagen und möglicherweise regulären Bestattungen entnommen wurden.
Sämtliche Stücke weisen als besondere Eigenart dieser Fundgruppe eine Lochung zur Aufhängung und Befestigung auf. Nach dem Befund konnte eine Aufhängung mit Riemen sowie eine Befestigung mit Eisendorn festgestellt werden. Weiterhin sind die Stücke sekundär modifiziert und manipuliert und lassen Schliff- und Schnittspuren, sowie Polituren erkennen. Die Schnittspuren wie auch die Lochungen wurden wahrscheinlich mit Steinwerkzeugen eingebracht. Die Schliffspuren finden sich besonders an den Rändern und Bruchkanten und lassen eine eindeutige sekundäre, postmortale Behandlung erkennen. Oft zeigen die Ränder zudem Schlagspuren einer groben Zurichtung.
Typologisch lässt sich eine Entwicklung fassen, die in der späten Urnenfelderzeit (Ha B) mit echten Trepanationsscheiben ihren Anfang hat. In der frühen Eisenzeit (Laufelder Gruppe im Mittelrheingebiet; Ha C) entstehen in Anlehnung an die Trepanationsscheiben gelochte und modifizierte Knochenscheiben bzw. Rondelle, die schon aus bereits skelettierten Schädeln entnommen wurden. In der älteren Hunsrück – Eifel – Kultur (Hallstattzeit; Ha D) wurden in der Regel größere Schädelteile und Segmente des Craniums perforiert und modifiziert. Während der darauf folgenden jüngeren Hunsrück – Eifel – Kultur (Latènezeit; Lt A/B) finden Schädelcalotten, halbe Schädel sowie größere Teile mit Os frontale oder Occipitale Verwendung. Aus der Mittellatènezeit (Lt C) liegt ein vollständiges Viscerocranium mit Lochung vor. In der späten Eisenzeit (Spätlatènezeit; Lt D) werden dann vollständige Schädel gelocht und modifiziert. Anhand der Typologie ist eine Entwicklung von medizinischen Schaustücken (Trepanationsscheiben) mit Amulettcharakter zu einem ausgeprägten Ahnen – bzw. Reliquienkult zu beobachten. Mit der frühen Hallstattzeit (Laufelder Gruppe; Ha C) wird ausschließlich schon skelettiertes Knochenmaterial verwendet.
Die anthropologische Untersuchung der auswertbaren Cranialfragmente ergab nach den Merkmalen am Schädel tendenziell mehr männliche Individuen. Das biologische Lebensalter lag nach den auswertbaren Charakteristika hauptsächlich in den Altersstufen adult bis matur und in Einzelfällen darüber. Es handelt sich um eine Altersgruppe, die in den regulären Nekropolen deutlich unterrepräsentiert ist, aber bei den Cranialfragmenten in den Siedlungen die Masse der Funde darstellt. Juvenile Individuen fehlen im Fundbestand bisher vollständig. Nach anthropologischen Kriterien handelt es sich bei fast allen Stücken um Langschädel mit dolichokranen Merkmalen.
Nach den Ergebnissen lässt sich der prähistorische Schädelkult an Mittelrhein und Mosel als ein ausgeprägter Ahnenkult charakterisieren. Die perforierten Cranialfragmente machen im Gegensatz zu anderen Regionen eine eigene Entwicklung bis zur Zeitenwende durch. Vereinzelte Parallelen zu den Funden im Mittelrheingebiet sind aus dem gesamten Verbreitungsgebiet der eisenzeitlich – keltischen Latènekultur bekannt. Zudem geben die antiken Autoren ebenfalls Hinweise auf eine solche Kultausprägung. Die Behandlung der Schädel in der Eisenzeit lässt auch rezente, ethnographische Parallelen zu den Inselkulturen Ozeaniens und Südostasiens erkennen.
Diadenosinpolyphosphate (ApnAs), wirken in einer Vielzahl unterschiedlicher Gewebe als extrazelluläre Signalmoleküle. Ihre asymmetrische Hydrolyse durch Enzyme auf der Zelloberfläche oder durch lösliche Enzyme im extrazellulären Milieu wurde in der Literatur bereits mehrfach beschrieben. Die molekulare Identität dieser Enzyme war jedoch nicht bekannt.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurden die Fähigkeit von NPP1, NPP2 und NPP3, den drei Mitgliedern der E-NPP-Familie, Diadenosinpolyphosphate zu hydrolysieren, untersucht. Dazu wurden humanes NPP1 und NPP3 aus der Ratte heterolog in CHO-Zellen exprimiert und die enzymatische Aktivität wurde anhand von Membranfraktionen analysiert. Für die Charakterisierung der katalytischen Eigenschaften von NPP2 wurde eine lösliche sekretierte Form des humanen NPP2 aus partiell aufgereinigtem Vaccinia-Viruslysat eingesetzt. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass die heterolog exprimierten Enzyme NPP1, NPP2 und NPP3 die untersuchten Diadenosinpolyphosphate Diadenosin-5´,5´´´-P1,P3-triphosphat (Ap3A), Diadenosin-5´,5´´´-P1,P4-tetraphosphat (Ap4A) und Diadenosin-5´,5´´´-P1,P5-pentaphosphat (Ap5A), sowie das Diguanosinpolyphosphat Diguanosin-5´,5´´´-P1,P4-tetraphosphat (Gp4G) hydrolysieren.. Ein Vergleich der Hydrolyseraten zeigte, dass NPP1-2 Ap3A, Ap4A, Ap5A und Gp4G mit vergleichbarer Rate hydrolysieren. NPP3 zeigte ebenfalls keine Präferenz für eines der untersuchten Diadenosinpolyphosphate, hydrolysierte aber Gp4G im Vergleich zu Ap4A deutlich langsamer. Die Hydrolyse der Dinukleotide erfolgte asymmetrisch durch Spaltung der α,β-Pyrophosphatbindung. Als primäre Hydrolyseprodukte entstanden Nukleosid-5´-Monophosphat und der verbleibende Mononukleotidrest Npn-1. Für Ap3A als Substrat wurde für NPP1-3 ein alkalisches pH-Optimum mit maximaler Aktivität bei pH 8.5-9 (NPP1 und NPP3), bzw. pH 10 (NPP2) nachgewiesen. Die enzymatische Aktivität von NPP1-3 wurde durch EDTA inhibiert und die Km-Werte für Ap3A lagen mit 5,1 ± 3,6 µM (NPP1), 8,0 ± 0,5 µM (NPP2) und 49,5 ± 17,7 µM (NPP3) im niedrigen mikromolaren Bereich. Untersuchungen zur Hemmbarkeit der NPP-vermittelten Diadenosinpolyphosphathydrolyse (Ap4A) zeigten, dass die Enzyme NPP1, NPP2 und NPP3 nach Koapplikation verschiedener P2-Rezeptorantagonisten in unterschiedlichem Ausmaß inhibiert wurden. Cibacron Blue inhibierte kräftig alle drei Enzyme, während PPADS einen stärkeren inhibitorischen Einfluss auf die katalytsiche Aktivität von NPP1 und NPP3 als auf die katalytische Aktivität von NPP2 zeigte. Suramin inhibierte dagegen nur die NPP1 und NPP2 katalysierte Ap4AHydrolyse und hatte keinen Einfluss auf NPP3. Eine Inhibierung von NPP1-3 durch NaF wurde nicht beobachtet. Eine geringe inhibitorische Wirkung auf NPP1 wurde durch die extrazellulären Matrix-Komponenten Heparin und Heparansulfat, durch ATP und die Nukleotidanaloga, AMP-CP, AMP-CPP und ATP-γ-S beobachtet. NPP2 und NPP3 wurden durch AMP-CP nicht inhibiert. Den schwächsten inhibitorischen Einfluss zeigte ATP auf die durch NPP3-vermittelte Ap4AHydrolyse.
Die hier für NPP1-3 ermittelten katalytischen Eigenschaften zeigten Übereinstimmgen aber auch Unterschiede gegenüber früheren Daten, die für die Hydrolyse von Diadenosinpolyphosphaten auf der Oberfläche von Zellen ermittelt wurden. Insgesamt sprechen die Ergebnisse dafür, dass NPP1-3 die Hauptvertreter der Diadenosinpolyphosphat-hydrolysierenden Enzyme in Säugergewebe darstellen. Möglicherweise gibt es aber auch ApnA-hydrolysierende Enzyme, die nicht zu den bisher charakterisierten Mitgliedern der E-NPP-Familie zugehören.
In einem zweiten Teil der Arbeit wurde die Expression von NPP1-3 im Gehirn der Ratte mittels Western-Blot-Analyse (Entwicklungsstadien P1, P21 und adult) untersucht. Aufgrund der geringen Spezifität der gegen NPP1 und NPP2 zur Verfügung stehenden Antikörper, konnten jedoch keine eindeutigen Aussagen zur Expression von NPP1 und NPP2 im Gehirn getroffen werden. NPP3 konnte im Rattengehirn nachgewiesen werden. Die Expression war entwicklungsabhängig und nahm mit zunehmendem Alter der Tiere deutlich ab. Die Entwicklung spezifischer Antikörper erscheint ein lohnender Ansatz, um die zelluläre Verteilung von NPP1-3 im Nervengewebe zu bestimmen.
Fungi belonging to the Rhytismatales (Ascomycota) are parasites or endophytes of plants, some are saprophytes. Their fruiting bodies are localized in different organs of the host plants belonging to many different families of gymnosperms and angiosperms. Many species of Rhytismatales are known on species of Pinaceae, Ericaceae, and Poaceae. These fungi usually have ascomata that are more or less embedded in host tissue and open by longitudinal or radial splits. They have a more or less carbonized covering stroma, thin-walled, iodine negative asci, and ascospores usually covered by gelatinous sheaths.
In the present study, two lists of species of Rhytismatales in China are presented. One is based on literature and includes 103 species in 15 genera. The second one contains the names of the species in the present study, 57 species in 20 genera based on 90 specimens I collected in the Yunnan and Anhui province in China during July to August in 2001. 31 species in the second list are new species or new records for China, so we presently know 134 species in 22 genera of Rhytismatales for China. 28 new species of Rhytismatales are proposed, 21 species from the Yunnan province and seven from the Anhui province. Among them, three new species are proposed in three new genera, Nematococcomyces, New Genus 1, and New Genus 2, respectively. The 28 new species are Cerion sp., Coccomyces spp. 1-2, Colpoma spp. 1-2, Hypoderma spp. 1-6, Lirula sp., Lophodermella sp., Lophodermium spp. 1-5, Nematococcomyces rhododendri C.-L. Hou, M. Piepenbr. & Oberw., Neococcomyces sp., New Genus 1 sp., New Genus 2 sp., Rhytisma spp. 1-2, Soleella sp., Terriera spp. 1-2, and Therrya sp. The genus Davisomycella is proposed as a synonym of Lophodermella based on observations of the morphology, ecology, and the infected organ. The four genera Cerion, Naemacyclus, Terriera, and Therrya, and three species, Hypoderma rubi, Lophodermium uncinatum, and Naemacyclus pinastri, are reported for the first time for China. All the new taxa, the newly recorded ones, as well as six species which had not been illustrated in detail before, are carefully described and illustrated by line drawings in the present study.
The results show that species of Rhytismatales are highly diverse especially in the natural vegetation in high mountainous areas in China. Most species of Rhytismatales are conspicuously host specific. The diversity of Rhytismatales is closely related to that of the preferred hosts, which are members of Pinaceae, Ericaceae, and Cupressaceae. Based on the detailed morphological observations, the significance of different morphological characteristics for a natural classification of Rhytismatales is discussed. Genera are traditionally defined by character states of a few characteristics, namely the opening patterns of ascomata, the depth of ascomata in the host tissue, and asci and ascospore shape. Data from collections in the field, detailed morphological investigation, and molecular data show, however, that the ecology, the infected organ, the host relationship, and many other characteristics have to be combined to circumscribe natural groups.
The discussion of the systematic significance of morphological characteristics is complemented by molecular data. In the present study, partial nuclear large subunit rDNA sequences of 52 specimens representing 38 species are used to analyse phylogenetic relationships for members of Rhytismatales.
Most species of Rhytismatales are placed in a monophyletic group corresponding to the Rhytismatales in the Maximum Parsimony analysis. The delimitation of the Rhytismatales from the Helotiales is, however, difficult. Cyclaneusma minus should be transferred from the Rhytismatales to the Helotiales, and Cudonia circinans and Spathularia flavida from the Helotiales to the Rhytismatales. These tranfers have previously been proposed based on SSU rDNA analysis by other authors. New Genus 1 sp. has morphological characteristics typical for species of Rhytismatales. In the LSU rDNA analysis, however, it is more closely related to Helotiales rather than toRhytismatales. Therefore New Genus 1 sp. is placed in the Helotiales.
Tryblidiopsis pinastri is morphologically intermediate between members of Rhytismataceae and Cudoniaceae. LSU rDNA sequences in the present study show that T. pinastri is more closely related to species of Cudoniaceae. Therefore, this species is removed from the Rhytismataceae to the Cudoniaceae. The delimitation of further families could not be resolved in the present analysis.
Though many new morphological, ecological, and molecular phylogenetic findings are contributed for the first time, the systematic conclusions at generic, family, and order level can only be fragmentary in the present study. With more collections and more molecular data of the worldwide 450 known and many more unknown species of Rhytismatales at hand, a natural system combining morphological and molecular analysis can be elaborated.
Einleitung
APP und die Alzheimersche Krankheit
Das Alzheimer Amyloid Precursor Protein (APP) ist ein Typ-1 Transmembranprotein mit einem Molekulargewicht von 110-135 kDa [Selkoe et al. 1988, Weidemann et al. 1989]. Es wird in allen bisher untersuchten Geweben exprimiert und weist in mehrzelligen Organismen einen hohen Konservierungsgrad auf [Robakis et al. 1987, Rosen et al. 1989]. APP ist unter anderem Vorläufer des β-A4-Peptides (Aβ), das in extrazellulären Aggregaten (Plaques) im Zentralen Nervensystem von Alzheimer-Patienten akkumuliert [Masters et al. 1985]. Die sogenannte „Amyloid-Hypothese der Alzheimerschen Erkrankung“ besagt, dass das Aβ-Peptid eine pathologische Kaskade initiiert, die zur Bildung von amyloiden Plaques, neuronaler Funktionsstörung und letztendlich Demenz führt [Hardy 1997, Selkoe 1999].
Prozessierung des APP
Der Hauptanteil des zellulären APP wird über den (nicht pathogenen) α-Sekretase-Weg prozessiert, wobei das sekretorische APP (α-sAPP) freigesetzt wird, das beinahe der gesamten N-terminalen Ektodomäne des APP entspricht. Die α-Sekretase spaltet APP innerhalb der Aβ-Domäne und verhindert somit die Bildung des pathogenen Aβ-Peptides. Kandidaten für die Katalyse dieser Spaltung sind Proteasen der ADAM-Familie [Buxbaum et al. 1998, Hooper et al. 1997, Koike et al. 1999, Lammich et al. 1999, Loechel et al. 1998].
Das Aβ-Peptid entsteht bei der sukzessiven proteolytischen Spaltung des APP durch die sogenannten β- und γ-Sekretasen. Bei der β-Sekretase handelt es sich um die Aspartat-Protease BACE (β-site APP cleaving enzyme) [Hussain et al. 1999, Sinha et al. 1999, Vassar et al. 1999, Yan et al. 1999]. Die Identität der γ-Sekretase ist noch nicht endgültig geklärt, jedoch spielen Presenilin-1 und -2 sowie Nicastrin eine Rolle bei der γ-Spaltung des APP [de Strooper et al. 1998, 1999, Struhl et al. 2000, Wolfe et al. 1999].
Unter physiologischen Bedingungen wird ca. 30% des APP durch α-Sekretasen prozessiert, ein viel geringerer Anteil dagegen durch die β-Sekretasen. Mehr als die Hälfte des zellulären APP bleibt ungespalten [Koo 2002].
Biologische Funktionen des APP
Die Funktionen des APP lassen sich unterscheiden nach Funktionen der kurzen zytoplasmatischen Domäne und der ca. 100 kDa großen Ektodomäne (α-sAPP). Die zytoplasmatische Domäne des APP stellt eine Plattform für die Bindung verschiedener Interaktionspartner dar. In Kooperation mit den Bindungspartnern spielt APP eine Rolle in unterschiedlichsten zellulären Prozessen wie vesikulärem Transport, Zellmotilität oder Genaktivierung [Review siehe Annaert und de Strooper 2002]. Die meisten Interaktionspartner der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP binden an die YENPTY-Sequenz nahe des C-Terminus des APP, die auch als Signal für die Endozytose des APP dient [Perez et al. 1999].
Die sekretorische Ektodomäne des APP hat eine wachstumsfördernde und neuroprotektive Wirkung. Um diese Wirkung auszuüben, bindet α-sAPP an einen bisher unbekannten Rezeptor, der auf der Zelloberfläche diverser Zelltypen wie Neuronen, Fibroblasten, Thyreozyten und Keratinozyten exprimiert wird [Review siehe Schmitz et al. 2002].
Polarer Transport des APP
In polaren MDCK Zellen wird das APP-Holoprotein fast ausschließlich zur basolateralen Zelloberfläche transportiert [Haass et al. 1994]. Es wurde gezeigt, dass dieser polare Transport des APP durch Tyrosin 653 in der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP beeinflusst wird. Mutation dieses Tyrosins zu Alanin führte zu partieller Fehlsortierung von ca. 50% des APP zur apikalen Plasmamembran. Die Sekretion von α-sAPP dagegen fand in MDCK-Zellen unabhängig von Tyrosin 653 basolateral statt [Haass et al. 1995].
Intrazellulärer Proteintransport durch Adaptor-Protein-Komplexe
Am intrazellulären Proteintransport sind Adaptor-Protein-Komplexe (APs) beteiligt, die bestimmte Sortierungssignale in der zytoplasmatischen Domäne von Frachtproteinen erkennen. Bis heute sind vier dieser tetrameren AP-Komplexe (AP-1 bis AP-4) bekannt, die zum Teil verschiedene Isoformen einzelner Untereinheiten aufweisen, z.B. AP-1A und AP-1B [Review: Boehm und Bonifacino 2001]. Jeder AP-Komplex spielt eine Rolle in einem bestimmten Schritt des intrazellulären Proteintransportes. Für AP-1A wird eine Funktion im anterograden und retrograden Transport zwischen Endosomen und TGN beschrieben [Review: Hinners und Tooze 2003]. AP-2 vermittelt Endozytose verschiedener Transmembranproteine von der Plasmamembran [Review: Kirchhausen 2002]. AP-3 spielt eine Rolle im Proteintransport zu Lysosomen und Lysosom-ähnlichen Organellen wie Melanosomen [Robinson und Bonifacino 2001]. AP-4 sowie AP1-B sortieren Proteine zur basolateralen Plasmamembran polarer Epithelzellen [Fölsch et al. 1999, Simmen etal. 2002].
Die Sortierungsmotive, die von Adaptor-Komplexen in der zytoplasmatischen Domäne der Fracht-Proteine gebunden werden, enthalten in den meisten Fällen entweder ein Tyrosin oder zwei Leucine. Das gesamte Motiv besteht aus jeweils vier bis zehn Aminosäuren [Review siehe Bonifacino und Traub 2003].
Ziele der Arbeit
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde der polare Transport des APP in Epithelzellen untersucht. Ein Ziel war es, Faktoren zu finden, die den basolateralen Transport des APP in Abhängigkeit von Tyrosin 653 vermitteln. Des weiteren sollte der Transport von APP und sAPP in verschiedenen Epithelzelllinien analysiert werden. Um ein gutes Werkzeug zur Detektion von APP zu haben, wurden GFP-APP-Fusionsproteine hergestellt und charakterisiert.
Ergebnisse und Diskussion
GFP-APP-Fusionsproteine wurden hergestellt und in MDCK-, FRT- und LLC-PK1-Zellen stabil exprimiert. Die Charakterisierung der GFP-APP-Fusionsproteine durch Immunfluoreszenzanalysen zeigte, dass die chimeren Proteine im TGN sowie in peripheren Vesikeln lokalisiert sind und mit endogenem APP stark kolokalisieren. GFPAPP war somit gut geeignet, um den intrazellulären Transport des APP zu untersuchen.
Eine Analyse der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP im Bereich des Tyrosin 653 zeigte, dass dieses Tyrosin und die drei folgenden Aminosäuren (YTSI) ein Konsensus-Motiv für die Bindung von tetrameren Adaptor-Protein-Komplexen darstellen.
Zu Beginn dieser Arbeit waren AP-1 bis AP-3 bereits gut charakterisiert, wohingegen für AP-4 keine Funktion bekannt war. In Kollaboration mit Simmen et al. konnte gezeigt werden, dass AP-4 den basolateralen Transport einiger Proteine vermittelt [Simmen et al. 2002]. Immunfluoreszenzanalysen lokalisierten AP-4 im TGN und peripheren Vesikeln, die unterschiedlich von AP-1A/B markierten Strukturen waren. Da kaum Kolokalisation von AP-4 und AP-1A/B zu beobachten war, ist die Lokalisation von AP-4 und AP-1B, das auch eine Rolle im basolateralen Proteintransport spielt, in unterschiedlichen Subdomänen des TGN und unterschiedlichen vesikulären Strukturen anzunehmen.
Polarer Transport des APP durch Adaptor-Protein-Komplexe
Die mögliche Funktion von AP-1 und AP-4 im Transport von APP wurde zunächst mit Hilfe von in vitro-Bindungsstudien untersucht. Dazu wurde die zytoplasmatische Domäne des APP als GST-Fusionsprotein kloniert und exprimiert. Die Frachtproteinbindenden Untereinheiten von AP-1 und AP-4 wurden unter Verwendung von radioaktiv markiertem Methionin durch in vitro-Transkription und -Translation hergestellt. In Bindungsstudien interagierten AP-1A und AP-1B mit der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP, nicht aber AP-4. Diese Ergebnisse deuten an, dass AP-1A und AP-1B eine Rolle im intrazellulären Transport von APP spielen könnten. AP-4 dagegen scheint nicht an diesem Prozess beteiligt zu sein.
Durch Mutation des Tyrosin 653 in APP zu Alanin (Y653A) wurde die Interaktion zwischen AP-1B und APP stark verringert, was darauf hindeutet, dass dieses Tyrosin einen Teil des Bindungsmotivs für AP-1B darstellt. Übereinstimmend damit entspricht die genaue Aminosäureabfolge des Y653TSI-Motivs den Sotierungsmotiv-Präferenzen von AP-1B [Ohno et al. 1999]. Die Interaktion von AP-1A dagegen war mit WildtypAPP und der Tyrosin-Mutante vergleichbar und scheint somit auf einem anderen Interaktions-Motiv zu basieren. AP-1A und AP-1B erkennen somit unterschiedliche Sortierungsmotive in der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP und kooperieren möglicherweise im intrazellulären Transport des APP. Diese Ergebnisse sind der erste Bericht über eine Interaktion von Adaptor-Protein-Komplexen mit der zytoplasmatischen Domäne des APP.
Die Rolle von AP-1B im basolateralen Transport von APP wurde genauer untersucht mit Hilfe der LLC-PK1 Zelllinie, die kein AP-1B exprimiert [Ohno et al. 1999]. In LLCPK1-Zellen werden verschiedene Proteine unpolar zur apikalen und basolateralen Membran verteilt, die in MDCK-Zellen durch Interaktion mit AP-1B basolateral transportiert werden [Fölsch et al. 1999, Sugimoto et al. 2002]. Um den Transport von APP in polaren LLC-PK1-Zellen zu untersuchen, wurde Plasmamembran-ständiges GFP-APP durch zwei unabhängige Methoden nachgewiesen: die apikale oder basolaterale Oberfläche der Zellen wurde selektiv entweder biotinyliert oder mit GFPAntikörpern markiert. Beide Methoden zeigten, dass GFP-APP in LLC-PK1-Zellen sowohl an der apikalen als auch an der basolateralen Zelloberfläche lokalisiert ist. Somit wird auch APP in diesen Zellen im Vergleich zu MDCK-Zellen anders sortiert. Dieses Ergebnis festigt die Hypothese einer Funktion von AP-1B im Transport von APP, die aufgrund der Daten der in vitro-Bindungsstudien aufgestellt wurde.
Polare Sekretion des sAPP ist unabhängig vom Transport des Holoproteins
Neben dem Transport des APP-Holoproteins war auch die polare Sekretion des sAPP Thema dieser Arbeit. Es war gezeigt worden, dass basolaterale Sekretion des sAPP in MDCK-Zellen unabhängig vom Transport des APP-Holoproteins ist [Haass et al. 1995]. Dieses Ergebnis konnte in der vorliegenden Arbeit bestätigt und auf andere Zelllinien erweitert werden. Um die korrekte Sekretion von GFP-sAPP nachzuweisen, wurde die GFP-sAPP-Sekretion zunächst in polaren MDCK-Zellen untersucht, die stabil GFP-APP exprimierten. Da GFP am N-Terminus des APP angefügt ist, trägt auch das sezernierte APP die GFP-Markierung. GFP-sAPP konnte mittels Immunpräzipitation mit GFP-spezifischen Antikörpern lediglich im basolateralen Medium nachgewiesen werden. Somit sezernieren MDCK-Zellen GFP-sAPP in gleicher Polarität wie von Haass et al. für endogenes sAPP gezeigt wurde [Haass et al. 1995].
Experimente in GFP-APP exprimierenden LLC-PK1- und FRT-Zellen zeigten, dass auch hier die polare Sekretion des GFP-sAPP und der Transport des APPHoloproteins zwei unabhängige Prozesse sind. Polare LLC-PK1-Zellen transportierten GFP-APP zur apikalen und basolateralen Plasmamembran (siehe oben). GFP-sAPP-Sekretion aus polaren LLC-PK1-Zellen dagegen fand ausschließlich basolateral statt. In FRT-Zellen wurde GFP-sAPP im Gegensatz zu MDCK- und LLCPK1-Zellen apikal sezerniert. Kolokalisation des GFP-APP mit Transferrin-Rezeptor in FRT-Zellen deutete dagegen an, dass das Holoprotein wie in MDCK-Zellen basolateral transportiert wird. Dies ist auch zu erwarten, da FRT-Zellen AP-1B exprimieren und es auch in dieser Zelllinie basolateralen Transport vermittelt [A. Gonzalez, persönlich, ASCB 2003]. Nach diesen Ergebnissen zu urteilen, finden auch in FRT und LLC-PK1-Zellen APP-Transport und sAPP-Sekretion unabhängig voneinander statt.
Basolaterale sAPP-Sekretion ist unabhängig von der Ektodomäne
In MDCK-Zellen wurde zusätzlich die Sekretion eines GFP-APP untersucht, in dem der Großteil der Ektodomäne deletiert und durch GFP ersetzt wurde, die SekretaseSchnittstellen jedoch noch vorhanden waren. Durch Immunfluoreszenzanalyse wurde zunächst nachgewiesen, dass die subzelluläre Lokalisation dieser Deletionsmutante der des endogenen APP entspricht. Die Sekretion dieses stark verkürzten sAPP erfolgte wie die des Wildtyps basolateral. Dieses Ergebnis deutet an, dass die Determinante für die basolaterale Sekretion des sAPP nicht innerhalb der Ektodomäne liegt, wie in einigen älteren Publikationen angenommen wird [Haass et al. 1995, de Strooper et al. 1995]. Neuere Ergebnisse dagegen führen die polare Sekretion des sAPP auf die basolaterale Lokalisation der α-Sekretase zurück [Capell et al. 2002], was die basolaterale Sekretion der Deletionsmutante erklären könnte.
sAPP-Bindung an polaren Zellen
Durch Interaktion mit einem bisher unbekannten Rezeptorprotein erfüllt sAPP für verschiedene Zelltypen die Funktion eines Wachstumsfaktors [Saitoh et al., 1989, Pietrzik et al., 1998, Hoffmann et al., 2000]. Da viele Wachstumsfaktor-Rezeptoren selektiv entweder an der apikalen oder basolateralen Plasmamembran von Epithelzellen lokalisiert sind, wurden Bindungsstudien mit rekombinant exprimiertem sAPP (sAPPrec) an polaren FRT und MDCK-Zellen durchgeführt. Analyse der Bindung mit einem sAPPrec-spezifischen Antikörper zeigte, dass sAPP ausschließlich an der apikalen Plasmamembran beider Zelllinien bindet. Da die Sekretion des sAPP in FRT-Zellen ebenso apikal erfolgt, ist in dieser Zelllinie eine autokrine Regulation durch sAPP vorstellbar, was auch durch vorherige Ergebnisse angedeutet wurde [Pietrzik et al. 1998]. Für MDCK-Zellen, die sAPP basolateral sezernieren und apikal binden, muss ein anderer Regulationsmechanismus vorliegen. Es könnte sich um parakrine Regulation handeln, was jedoch noch bestätigt werden muss.
Fazit: In dieser Arbeit wurde zum ersten Mal gezeigt, dass tetramere Adaptor-ProteinKomplexe eine Rolle im intrazellulären Transport von APP spielen. In diesem Zusammenhang wurde die Funktion des AP-4-Komplexes in einer Kollaboration analysiert. Es wurde gezeigt, dass AP-1A und AP-1B eine Rolle im Transport von APP spielen. Eine Funktion von AP-4 im Transport von APP ist nach den vorliegenden Ergebnissen unwahrscheinlich. Untersuchungen zur APP-Sortierung in verschiedenen Epithelzelllinien zeigten, dass die Hypothese der Unabhängigkeit von APP-Transport und sAPP-Sekretion als genereller Mechanismus angesehen werden kann. Durch Analyse der sAPP-Bindung an polaren FRT- und MDCK-Zellen wurde erstmals die polare Lokalisation des putativen sAPP-Rezeptors untersucht, was einen ersten Einblick in den Mechanismus der sAPP-vermittelten Regulation in polaren Zellen ermöglichte.
Cytochrome P450 (CYP) enzymes oxidize, peroxidize and/or reduce cholesterol, vitamins, steroids, xenobiotics and numerous pharmacological substances in an oxygen- and NADPHdependent manner. Since many CYP isozymes are also capable of metabolizing arachidonic acid to biologically active products, CYP enzymes are often described as the third pathway of arachidonic acid metabolism i.e., in addition to cyclooxygenases and lipoxygenases. CYP enzymes are predominantly expressed in the liver while others, such as members of the CYP 2J, CYP 2C and CYP 4A subfamilies, can be detected in extrahepatic tissues, particularly in the cardiovascular system. Recent data suggest that a CYP 2C enzyme(s) expressed in coronary artery endothelial cells generate epoxyeicosatrienoic acids (5,6-; 8,9-; 11,12- and 14,15-EET) which contribute to the acute control of vascular tone and the longterm regulation of vascular homeostasis.
The expression of CYP 2C in coronary artery endothelial cells is regulated by a number of stimuli, such as cyclic stretch and fluid shear stress as well as by the corticosteroid cortisol and a number of CYP substrates (nifedipine, cerivastatin and -naphthoflavone). However, the signalling pathways and the transcription factors involved in regulating the expression of the gene are unknown.
Since most of the CYP 2C enzymes are transcriptionally regulated, we were interested in identifying the CYP 2C isoform(s) expressed in porcine coronary artery endothelial cells (PCAEC) as well as determining its/their promoter sequence(s). The overall goal was to study the involvement of different transcription factor binding elements in the regulation of the CYP 2C gene(s). Porcine coronary arteries were used given the possibility of analysing the results obtained at the cellular level with alterations in vascular function. Comparison of the porcine CYP 2C and the human CYP 2C8 and 2C9 promoters was also a major goal of this study.
To identify the relevant porcine CYP 2C isoform nested RT-PCR was performed using total RNA from porcine coronary artery endothelial cells. Comparison of the sequence of the product of this reaction with the NCBI database suggested that the CYP 2C expressed in PCAEC was approximately 85% homologous with the human CYP 2C9 enzyme. To obtain the full length CYP 2C isoform 5´ rapid amplification of cDNA end (5´ RACE) was performed using a downstream reverse gene specific primer which is conserved in all of the porcine CYP 2C isoforms. The intention behind using such a primer was to amplify all the possible CYP cDNAs expressed in PCAEC. With the 5´ RACE technology it was possible not only to identify the exact isoform (CYP 2C34) expressed in PCAEC, but it was also possible to amplify 550 bp of the 5´ upstream region. This result was authenticated by comparing the protein/nucleotide sequence with other human CYP 2C genes such as CYP 2C8 and CYP 2C9 as well as different porcine CYP 2C genes (CYP 2C34, CYP 2C49). Multiple protein/nucleotide sequence alignment revealed approximately 85-90% sequence identity. An exon1-2 specific radio-labelled probe of the CYP 2C34 gene was then used to screen a porcine genomic library for positive genomic clones containing the promoter region of the CYP 2C34 gene.
For the isolation of 5´ flanking region of CYP 2C34 gene a PCR-based directional genome walking strategy was used in which the positive porcine genomic BAC clones were taken as a DNA template. Four arbitrarily designed universal walking primers and a gene-specific primer derived from the CYP 2C34 gene sequence were employed and led to the identification and isolation of 1.4 kb of the 5´ flanking region.
The 1.4 kb 5´ flanking region of CYP 2C34 gene contains multiple transcription factor binding sites including glucocorticoid-responsive element (GRE), hypoxia-responsive element (HRE), CAAT-enhancer binding protein (C/EBP), stress responsive element (STRE) consensus sequences. CYP 2C34 promoter constructs were generated and reporter gene activity (luciferase) activity was compared with that of a promoterless vector (pGL3-Basic) at first in HEK cells and then in PCAEC. After using cortisol as a positive control to demonstrate that the promoter constructs generated were functional we determined the effects of physiologically relevant stimuli i.e., hypoxia and cyclic stretch. Additional experiments with zinc sulphate were performed in a preliminary analysis of the role of Zn2+ inducible transcription factors and might be cooperative heterodimerization formation with these transcription factor with C/EBP in the regulation of CYP 2C34 expression. With all these stimuli, reporter gene activity of CYP 2C34 promoter was significantly (3-8 fold) increased over values obtained in unstimulated cells.
Analysis of the regions that are essential for the induction of promoter activity in response to the different stimuli of interest have to be performed in combination with gel shift assays, siRNA experiments as well as site-directed mutagenesis experiments. Comparison of the regulation of the CYP 2C34 gene and correlation with changes in vascular function (in isolated porcine coronary arteries) should deliver information relevant to the regulation of the CYP 2C enzyme expressed in human coronary artery endothelial cells. The recent demonstration of a clinically relevant role for CYP 2C9 in coronary heart disease underlines the importance of such a study.
Taphonomy and palaeoecology of Laetoli as well as Makuyuni, Arusha region in northern Tanzania
(2004)
This thesis is the result of the Hominid Corridor research Project in Tanzania since 1993 to 1995 that include Pliocene and Pleistocene localities. The localities under study include Laetoli and Manyara area in Arusha Region, northern Tanzania. The thesis has the following specific objectives: firstly, to identify taxa recovered from the studied assemblages; secondly, to underpin taphonomic history of the assemblages under study; thirdly, to elucidate further palaeoecological reconstruction of the assemblages; and finally, to examine surface fossil fauna modifications including agents of modifications either hominids or carnivores.
The Upper Laetolil Beds are dated at 3.5 million years ago (Ma) and the Ndolanya Beds are bracketed in age between 3.5 and 2.41 Ma. The Naibadad Beds, also from Laetoli area, are date to be between 2.2 to 2.1 Ma. The Naibadad Beds are correlated with the base of Bed I at Olduvai Gorge. There are so far no absolute dates for Manyara assemblages. Based on biostratigraphic correlation, the younger overlying unit, the Upper Manyara Beds are estimated to belong to Later Pleistocene and the Lower Manyara Beds are estimated to belong to Early Pleistocene. The Upper Manyara Beds are correlated to the age of Bed III at Olduvai Gorge, while the Lower Manyara Beds are interpreted to span the same contemporaneity with the upper part of Bed II at Olduvai Gorge.
At Laetoli localities, terrestrial mammals while localities from Manyara besides terrestrial mammals dominate fauna; they include aquatic species such as fish, crocodiles and hippopotamus. The main families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds complement those already recovered from former research works by other workers. This is also true for the younger overlying stratigraphic horizon, the Upper Ndolanya Beds. Thus, mammalian families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds include Bovidae, Carnivora, Elephantidae, Equidae, Lagomorpha, Suidae, Rodentia, Hominoidea and Rhenocerotidae. Remains of an invertebrate, Gastropoda were also recovered. For Upper Ndolanya Beds include almost the same families recovered from Upper Laetolil Beds, but based on former recovery of fossil fauna, these Beds outnumber greatly the Upper Laetolil Beds in bovid composition by 20 per cent. Such a change in species composition is noticed also from South African localities and East African localities such as the East Turkana. This is interpreted to be due to climatic change drier environments that included species adapted to such palaeoclimates.
For the first time, our team has been able to retrieve specimens identifiable to taxa, a pattern that not possible from previous workers who claimed to have recovered too sparse specimens to be identifiable to any taxon.
The Upper Manyara Beds as well as Lower Manyara taxonomic composition include aquatic species besides the large terrestrial mammalian fauna retrieved from there. In due regard, the former horizon is attributed to have affinity with Olduvai Bed III components and the latter, older horizon, is attributed to have affinity with upper parts of Bed II times at Olduvai Gorge. The Lower Manyara Beds can be said to have, in relative terms, affinity to species recovered from site RC 11 of the Chiwondo Beds, Malema region in northern Malawi, although the former site may be equable to the terminal age of the latter locality.
Fossil hominid remains; attributable to genus Homo and possibly species Homo erectus have been recovered from two localities, Mk 2 and Mk, along Lower Manyara Beds. On the other hand, stone tools, identified to belong to the Acheulian industrial technocomplex, were recovered from site Mk 4.
All of fossil fauna from Laetoli sites were mostly exfoliated and there shows to be little effect in terms of hydrodynamic sorting of the fossil bones. However, intense carnivore activity is witnessed due to the almost one to one ratio of proximal to distal ends. This is also true for the Lower Manyara Beds locality. Through examination of surface modifications of the fossil fauna, it has been established that there was carnivore consumption of ungulates. There is no evidence of hominid involvement that has to be testified by stone tools.
Die Transkription vieler Gene wird über den Acetylierungsgrad der Histone reguliert. Entsprechend erweiterte die Entdeckung von Histondeacetylase-Inhibitoren das Verständnis um Transkriptions-Repressoren und ihre Rolle in der Pathogenese beträchtlich. Zur Zeit stehen die Modifikationen der Histondeacetylasen (HDACs) sowie die biologischen Rollen der verschiedenen HDAC-Isoenzyme im Zentrum intensiver Forschungsarbeiten.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde anhand verschiedener Zelllinien und mit murinem Primärmaterial nachgewiesen, dass das gut verträgliche Antiepileptikum Valproinsäure (VPA) ein potenter HDAC-Inhibitor ist. Dies zeigt sich daran, dass VPA in vivo die durch HDACs vermittelte transkriptionelle Repression aufhebt und zur Akkumulation hyperacetylierter Histone führt. In vitro Enzymassays weisen darauf hin, dass VPA selbst und nicht ein hypothetischer Metabolit die Histondeacetylasen hemmt. Darüber hinaus wurde mit Bindungs- und Kompetitionsstudien festgestellt, dass eine Interaktion von VPA mit dem katalytischen Zentrum der HDACs stattfindet.
Weitere Analysen zeigten, dass VPA bevorzugt Klasse I HDACs hemmt. Durch dieses Merkmal einer erhöhten Spezifität bei gleichzeitig guter Bioverfügbarkeit definiert VPA eine neue Klasse von HDAC-Inhibitoren. Hieraus ergeben sich Hinweise auf strukturelle Anforderungen, die ein HDAC-Inhibitor erfüllen muß, um spezifischer und weniger toxisch als konventionelle Chemotherapeutika zu wirken. Außerdem eröffnete das neu entdeckte pharmakologische Wirkungsspektrum von VPA auf HDACs Erkenntnisse um zusätzliche therapeutische Einsatzmöglichkeiten dieses etablierten Arzneimittels. Bereits jetzt wird VPA in klinischen Studien an Patienten mit Krebs verabreicht.
HDAC-Inhibitoren gelten als potentielle Medikamente für die Therapie maligner Neoplasien. Deshalb besteht großes Interesse an den molekularen Mechanismen, mit denen Substanzen dieser Wirkstoffklasse das Wachstum transformierter Zellen in vitro und in vivo hemmen. In den humanen Melanomzelllinien SK-Mel-37 und Mz-Mel-19 bewirken klinisch relevante VPA-Dosen eine zeit- und dosisabhängige Akkumulation von Zellzyklusinhibitoren und hyperacetylierten Histonen, morphologische Veränderungen und eine verringerte Proliferationsrate. Die verminderte Proliferation wird von einem veränderten Zellzyklusprofil und Apoptose unter Beteiligung sowohl der extrinsisch als auch der intrinsisch bedingten Caspase-Kaskade begleitet. Dies manifestiert sich in der Spaltung der Caspasen 3, 8 und 9, einer Schädigung der Mitochondrien, der apoptotischen PARP-Spaltung, einem Abbau der genomischen DNA und einer Inaktivierung des GFP-Proteins.
Diese Analysen in Melanomzellen sprechen dafür, dass die weitgehend selektive Wirkung von VPA auf Klasse I HDACs der Mechanismus ist, mit dem diese Substanz das Wachstum bestimmter Tumorzellen hemmt. Durch Genexpressions-Analysen konnten außerdem neue Modelle zum Einfluss von VPA auf solide Tumoren postuliert werden. Darüber hinaus wurde festgestellt, dass die Expression und Induzierbarkeit der Zellzyklusregulatoren p21WAF/CIP1 und p27Kip1 und des latent cytoplasmatischen Transkriptionsfaktors Stat1 Biomarker für die Sensitivität von Melanomzellen gegenüber HDAC-Inhibitoren sind. Im Einklang hiermit wird die proapoptotische Wirkung von VPA durch das Cytokin Interferon α und den S-Phase-Inhibitor Hydroxyharnstoff deutlich gesteigert. Diese Ergebnisse sprechen für den Einsatz von VPA in tierexperimentellen und klinischen Studien.
Aufgrund der Schlüsselrolle der HDACs für die physiologische und aberrante Genexpression ist es wichtig, die Mechanismen ihrer Regulation zu kennen. In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde anhand zahlreicher kultivierter Zelllinien und mittels eines Mausmodells gezeigt, dass therapeutisch einsetzbare VPA-Dosen neben der Hemmung enzymatischer Aktivität auch zu einer isoenzymspezifischen Verringerung der Klasse I Histondeacetylase HDAC2 führen. Als Ursache hierfür konnten eine verstärkte Poly-Ubiquitinylierung und ein proteasomaler Abbau ermittelt werden. Gleichzeitig wurden die Beteiligung etlicher Proteasen und eine veränderte Synthese oder Prozessierung der HDAC2-mRNA als Mechanismen ausgeschlossen.
Expressionsanalysen identifizierten die E2 Ubiquitinkonjugase Ubc8 als von HDAC-Inhibitoren induziertes Gen. Mittels transienter Überexpression („Gain-of-Function“) und siRNA-Experimenten („Loss-of-Function“) konnte dieses Gen als limitierender Faktor des HDAC2-Umsatzes in vivo erkannt werden. Weiterhin wurde gezeigt, dass die E3 Ubiquitinligase RLIM spezifisch mit HDAC2 interagiert. Die Expression von RLIM beziehungsweise seine enzymatische Funktion beeinflusst die HDAC2-Konzentration in vivo. Hierbei kann VPA klar von dem HDACInhibitor Trichostatin A (TSA) abgegrenzt werden. Dieser hemmt ein breites Spektrum an HDACs und induziert Ubc8, führt aber gleichzeitig zu einem proteasomal vermittelten Abbau des RLIM-Proteins. Analysen mit überexprimiertem RLIM zeigten, dass TSA aufgrund dieses Mechanismus nicht in der Lage ist, den Abbau von HDAC2 zu induzieren. Somit ist im Rahmen dieser Arbeit die Ubiquitinylierungs-Maschinerie für HDAC2 charakterisiert worden. Hierdurch sind neue Aspekte zum Zusammenspiel zwischen dem Ubiquitin-Proteasom-System und der Transkriptionsrepression nachgewiesen worden.
Isoenzymspezifische HDAC-Inhibitoren können zur Aufklärung der Funktion einzelner Histondeacetylasen beitragen, insbesondere wenn Knock-Out-Studien zu aufwendig oder aufgrund embryonaler Letalität nicht durchführbar sind. Die Wichtigkeit dieser Analysen wird gerade bei HDAC2 deutlich, da diese Histondeacetylase in vielen soliden und hämatologischen Tumoren überexprimiert ist, und ihre Deregulation möglicherweise zur Krebsentstehung beiträgt. Die in der vorliegenden Arbeit identifizierte Regulation dieses HDAC-Isoenzyms könnte Hinweise auf den Ablauf eines malignen Transformationsprozesses geben. Darüber hinaus zeigt der nachgewiesene Regulationsmechanismus Erfordernisse und potentielle Zielstrukturen einer pharmakologischen Intervention auf. Schließlich könnten die Selektivität von VPA für Klasse I HDACs zusammen mit der Spezifität für HDAC2 die Gründe für die geringen Nebenwirkungen der VPA-Behandlung bei gleichzeitigem Auftreten antitumoraler Effekte sein.
The role of Apelin signaling and endocardial protrusions during cardiac development in zebrafish
(2023)
During cardiac development, cardiomyocytes (CMs) are delaminated from the compact muscle wall to increase the muscle mass of the heart. This process is also known as cardiac trabeculation. It has been shown that growth factors produced by endocardial cells (EdCs) are required for myocardial morphogenesis and growth. In particular, Neuregulin produced by EdCs promotes myocardial trabeculation. The deficiency of Neuregulin signaling leads to hypotrabeculation. Endocardial protrusions project from the endocardium to the myocardium are also essential for the trabeculae onset. Yet current studies only introduce the function of endocardial sprouts descriptively. This article first reports the mechanisms of endocardial sprouting during myocardial trabeculation. By living imaging, we first demonstrate that EdCs interact with CMs through membrane protrusions in zebrafish embryos. More interestingly, these protrusions stay in close contact with their target CMs in spite of the cardiac contraction. We utilize loss-of-function strategies to report the importance of myocardial apelin, which induces endocardial protrusion formation. Zebrafish lacking Apelin signaling exhibit defects in endocardial protrusion formation as well as excessive deposition of cardiac jelly and hypotrabeculation. Notably, we also present data that blocking protrusion formation in endocardial cells phenocopies the trabeculation defects in apelin mutants. Mechanistically, endocardial-derived Neuregulin requires Apelin signaling mediated endocardial protrusions, and Neuregulin dependent pERK expression is attenuated in the condition of reduced endocardial protrusion formation. Together, our data suggest that endocardial-myocardial communication through endocardial protrusions acts as an underlying principle allowing myocardial growth.
In our rapidly changing world, land use has been recognized as having one of the strongest impacts on species and genetic diversity. The present state of temperate forests in Europe is a product of decisions made by former and current management and policy actions, rather than natural factors. Alterations of crown projection areas, structural complexity of the forest stand caused by thinning and cuttings, and changes in tree species composition caused by regeneration or plantings not only affect forest interior buffering against warming, but also the understorey light environment and nutrient availability. Ultimately, current silvicultural management practices have deep impact on the forest ecosystems, microenvironmental changes and forest floor understorey herbs. In response to environmental changes, plants rely on genetically heritable phenotypic variation, an important level of variation in the population, as it is prerequisite for adaptation. However, until now most studies on plant adaptation to land use focus on grassland management. Yet, studies on the adaptation of forest understorey herbs to forest management have been absent so far. This is important because understanding adaptation of understorey herbs is crucial for biodiversity conservation, forest restoration, and climate change mitigation. Studying current adaptation of understorey herbs to forest management yields insights into the evolutionary consequences of management practices, which could be employed to improve sustainable use of forest habitat.
In sum, my conducted experiments complement each other well and managed to fill in research gaps on the topic of genetically heritable phenotypic variation in understorey herbs and how it is affected by forest management and related microenvironmental variables. I showed that forest management has direct evolutionary consequences on the genetic basis of understorey herbs, but also indirectly through the microenvironment. Furthermore, I revealed that local adaptation and phenotypic plasticity of understorey herbs to forest structural attributes act along continuous gradients. And lastly, I highlighted the important role of intra-individual variation by revealing plastic responses to drought and shading, urging researchers to not ignore this important level of trait variation. Ultimately, understorey herbs in temperate forests employ phenotypic plasticity as a flexible strategy to adapt to varying environmental conditions. By adjusting their leaf characteristics, reproductive investment, and phenology, they can optimize their fitness and survival in response to changes in light availability, resource availability, and seasonal cues. The anthropogenic impact on temperate forests and understorey herbs will continue and likely increase in the future. This should urge foresters to adapt their silvicultural management decisions towards the long-term preservation of genetic diversity and, through this, the evolvability and adaptability of forest understorey herbs and associated organisms. Based on the results shown in my dissertation, variation in forest management regimes and types could be beneficial for promoting genetic diversity within several species of forest understorey herbs. Lastly, in the face of future climatic changes, the mechanisms by which plants can cope with increasing stressful environmental conditions might very well rely heavily on intra-individual variation, providing the necessary rapid plastic adjustment to changing microclimatic conditions within populations and thus increase climate change resilience.
Compaction and spheroid formation modulates stemness and differentiation of human pancreas organoids
(2023)
The incidence of diabetes type 1 (T1D) in children and young adults is increasing worldwide. T1D is well treated by insulin administration. However, there is currently no long-lasting cure for this ailment. The success rate of pancreatic islet transplantation to treat T1D is limited by the availability of patient-matched islets and the necessity of using life-long immunosuppressive medication. The difficulties caused by transplantation can be overcome by generating bio-engineered pancreatic islets from patient-derived progenitor cells. Aim of this thesis is to establish new strategies for the generation and analysis of pancreatic lineages derived from human progenitor cells. It reports on the optimization of a technique to form human pancreatic spheroids from hollow monolayered human pancreas organoids (hPOs) to investigate how cell-cell and cell-matrix interaction can be leveraged to induce endocrine differentiation of the pancreas progenitor cell organoids. We introduce cell aggregation protocols to generate endocrine pancreas cell lineages from ductal pancreatic cells. Next, we study the effect of co-culture with stromal and endothelial cells to promote cell differentiation toward a pancreatic fate enhancing β cells productivity.
This thesis has focused on identifying the differences in gene expression along with phenotypical transformation during differentiation of human pancreatic organoids (hPOs) towards human β cells to be used in the future of cellular therapeutics in treating T1D patients.
Epithelial cells enable essential physiological functions, including absorption, morphogenesis, secretion, and transport. To execute these functions, epithelial cells often form three-dimensional shapes that include curved sheets of cells surrounding a pressurized fluid-filled lumen. These three-dimensional tissues (called domes) are essential for organ function, but when they are not working properly, developmental defects, inflammation, and cancer can ensue. Recently, it has been shown that the cells that form domes show active superelasticity on micropatterned plates.
We show here that the immortalized renal proximal tubule epithelial cell line, LLC-PK1, stereotypically forms tubules in 10 days. Tubule formation takes place in 4 stages. When cells are plated on a culture dish, they form a monolayer on the 1st day; on the 3rd day, three-dimensional structures are formed, called domes; and after the 4.5th day, these domes start fusing to begin the transition stage and transit to the tubule stage. At the end of the 10th day, differentiated, elongated, and matured tubes form (Figure 3.1). Therefore, tubule formation is a self-organized, stereotypic morphogenetic program under long-term, unperturbed tissue culture conditions.
We propose that tubulogenesis is a two-step process in proximal tubules by doming and wrapping. The process begins with dome formation, and as the cell layers come together in the transition stage at the edge of the dome, this leads to the formation of the lumen of the eventual tubule. We also found that F-actin provides the mechanical strength during the formation of these three-dimensional structures during tubule formation. To better understand this 4-step process on a molecular level, we performed proteomics of tubule formation to identify the different proteins that play a significant role in proximal tubule development. Importantly, we identified proximal tubule markers like synaptopondin, angiotensin 1-10, collectrin, polycystin 1, and polycystin 2. These proteins play an important role in renal tube formation and differentiation.
Cell division is carried out by highly conserved cyclin-CDK complexes, which phosphorylate various cellular components. Cyclin-CDKs act differently depending on the cell cycle phase and work cooperatively to create DNA replication and cytokinesis. Therefore, we identified that cyclin-B1, marker of proliferation Ki-67, the RAD51 recombinase, and proliferating cell nuclear antigen (PNCA) are upregulated in the monolayer stage, and the expression decreases as tubule formation takes place. The proximal tubule reabsorbs 60-65% of the glomerulus filtrate. Therefore, it requires a lot of energy generated by using the fatty acid oxidation (FAO) pathway. In our model, we found FAO expression is higher than that of the other metabolic pathways.
We found expression of an intricate protein network in mitochondria, which we interpret as a sign of mitochondrial homeostasis being vital for the FAO pathway to work. Furthermore, we also identified different types of transporters at each stage of proximal tubule formation, and we could recognize different cytoskeletal components playing a significant role in each stage of proximal tubule formation, for instance, at the monolayer stage, vimentin expression is high, and its expression is reduced as tubules form. Hence, this 2D system, at this step of characterization, seems suitable to use to study differential transport protein expression and how this might relate to physiological functions and syndromes.
Next, we inhibited different transporters using specific inhibitors and analyzed the effect on dome and tubule formation. We identified that Na+/K+ ATPase and vacuolar H+ ATPase play a significant role in the process of epithelial dynamics. Digoxin (a Na+/K+ ATPase inhibitor) treatment inhibits dome and tubule formation. Bafilomycin (a v-ATPase inhibitor) treatment demonstrated a delay in dome and tube formation. Therefore, this study shows that this 2D proximal tubule novel system can be used for screening of pharmacological leads in the context of specific aspects of kidney physiology.
Despite the recent success in growing kidney organoids, they are not well suited to investigate various pathophysiological conditions in vitro for several reasons: They grow in 3D and form a tissue that later needs to be dissected/cleared and stained to investigate pathophysiological changes. Moreover, organoids require complex and expensive protocols for generation and are challenging to use in screening approaches. Therefore, we set out to demonstrate feasibility for our 2D system using normal renal epithelial cells, which are the origin of various pathological conditions, to study pathophysiological conditions.
Chemical pollution is one of the main contributors to the degradation of lotic ecosystems and their biodiversity. Among chemicals driving lotic biodiversity decline are anthropogenic organic micropollutants (AOM), which affect the survival and functioning of freshwater organisms. Continuous exposure of freshwater organisms to AOM leads to adverse effects that sometimes cannot be traced with standard toxicity methods such as standard toxicity testing or biodiversity indices. Among these effects of AOM are selective or mutagenic effects that cause impaired species genetic diversity. Thus, the correlation between different levels of AOM and genetic diversity of species is still poorly understood. However, it can be explored by applying population genetics screening.
In Chapter 1 of this thesis, background information on environmental pollution, genetic screening, and the detection of evolutionary-relevant AOM effects in freshwater organisms are described and the thesis goals are identified. The main goal of the thesis is to study whether AOM exposure occurring in European rivers causes a significant evolutionary footprint in freshwater species and leads to a selection of more tolerant geno-and phenotypes. Therefore, population genetics indices together with high-resolution chemical exposure screening of a widespread indicator invertebrate species, Gammarus pulex (Linnaeus, 1758), living in polluted and pristine European rivers were investigated.
In Chapter 2, the development of a genetic screening method for G. pulex (microsatellites) is described. Due to genetic differentiation and the presence of morphologically cryptic lineages, the available sets of target loci do not enable a reliable population genetic characterization of G. pulex from central Germany. Thus, a novel set of microsatellite loci for a high-precision assessment of population genetic diversity was here applied. Eleven loci were first identified and thereafter amplified in G. pulex from three rivers. The new loci reliably amplified and indicated polymorphisms in the studied amphipods. The amplification resulted in the successful identification of genetically distinct populations of G. pulex from the analyzed rivers. Moreover, the microsatellite loci were amplified in other genetic lineages of G. pulex and another Gammarus species, G. fossarum, promising a broader applicability of the loci in related amphipod species.
In Chapter 3, the effects of AOM on species genetic differentiation and sensitivity to toxic chemicals in a typical central European river with pristine and AOM-polluted sections was investigated. The river’s site-specific concentrations of AOM were assessed by chemical analysis of G. pulex tissue and water samples. To test, whether different levels of AOM in the river select for pollution-dependent genotypes, the genetic structure of G. pulex from the river was analyzed. Finally, the toxicokinetics of and sensitivity to the commonly used insecticide imidacloprid were determined for amphipods sampled at pristine and polluted sections to assess whether various levels of AOM in the river influence sensitivity of G. pulex to imidacloprid. The results indicated that different levels of AOM did not drive genetic divergence of G. pulex within the river but led to an increased sensitivity of exposed amphipods to imidacloprid. The amphipods living in polluted river sections were more sensitive to the insecticide due to chronic exposure to toxic levels of AOM.
In Chapter 4, the relationship between site-specific pollution levels of AOM and genetic diversity parameters of G. pulex was analyzed at the regional scale within six rivers in central Germany. The genetic structure of G. pulex in the studied area was tested for relatedness to the waterway distance between sites. Gammarus pulex genetic diversity parameters, including allelic richness and inbreeding rate, were tested against environmental pollution parameters using linear mixed-effect- and structural-equation models. According to the results, G. pulex genetic diversity parameters were significantly associated with the detected AOM levels. At sites with high concentrations of AOM and toxicity potential G. pulex showed reduced genetic diversity and increased rates of inbreeding. These results suggest that AOM play a major role in shaping the genetic diversity of G. pulex in rivers.
According to the findings presented here, the applied microsatellites can be used to successfully detect changes in genetic patterns in freshwater amphipods facing increased levels of AOM. The findings indicate that levels of AOM representative for European rivers do not lead to the separation of genotypes among G. pulex as the connectivity between sites majorly contributes to species’ genetic structure. However, the chronic exposure to increased levels of toxic AOM leads to a reduction of species genetic diversity and increases the sensitivity of G. pulex to the toxic chemical effects.
Non-ribosomal peptide synthetases (NRPSs) are modular biosynthetic megaenzymes producing many important natural products and refer to a specific set of peptides in bacteria’s and fungi’s secondary metabolism. With the actual purpose of providing advantages within their respective ecological niche, the bioactivity of the structurally highly diverse products ranges from, e.g., antibiotic (e.g., vancomycin) to immunosuppressive (e.g., cyclosporin A) to cytostatic (e.g., echinomycin or thiocoralin) activity.
An NRPS module consists of at least three core domains that are essential for the incorporation of specific substrates with the 'multiple carrier thiotemplate mechanism' into a growing peptide chain: an adenylation (A) domain selects and activates a cognate amino acid; a thiolation (T) domain shuffles the activated amino acid and the growing peptide chain, which are attached at its post-translationally 4ʹ-phosphopantetheine (4'-PPant) group, between the active sites; a condensation (C) domain links the upstream and downstream substrates. NRPS synthesis is finished with the transfer of the assembled peptide to the C-terminal chain-terminating domain. Accordingly, the intermediate is either released by hydrolysis as a linear peptide chain or by an intramolecular nucleophilic attack as a cyclic peptide.
The NRPS’s modular character seems to imply straightforward engineering to take advantage of their features but appears to be more challenging. Since the pioneering NRPS engineering approaches focused on the reprogramming and replacement of A domains, several working groups developed advanced methods to perform a complete replacement of subdomains or single or multiple catalytic domains.
The first part of this work focusses parts of the publication with the title 'De novo design and engineering of non-ribosomal peptide synthetases', which follows up assembly line engineering with the development of a new guideline. Thereby, the pseudodimeric V-shaped structure of the C domain is exploited to separate the N-terminal (CDSub) and C-terminal (CASub) subdomains alongside a four-AA-long linker. This results in the creation of self-contained, catalytically active CASub-A-T-CDSub (XUC) building blocks. As an advantage over the previous XU concept, the characteristics (substrate- and stereoselectivity) assigned to the C domain subunits are likewise exchanged, and thus, no longer represent a barrier. Furthermore, with the XUC concept, no important interdomain interfaces are disrupted during the catalytic cycle of NRPS, allow to expect much higher production titers. Moreover, the XUC concept shows a more flexible application within its genus origin of building blocks to create peptide libraries. Additionally, with this concept only 80 different XUC building blocks are needed to cover the entire proteinogenic amino acid spectrum.
The second part of this work addresses the influence of the C domain on activity and specificity of A domains. In a comprehensive analysis, a clear influence of different C domains on the in vitro activation rate and the in vivo substrate spectrum could be observed. Further in situ and in silico characterizations indicate that these influences are neither the result of the respective A domains promiscuity nor the C domain’s proofreading, but due to an 'extended gatekeeping' function of the C domain. This novel term of an 'extended gatekeeping' function describes the very nature of interfaces that C domains can form with an A domain of interest. Therefore, the C-A interface is assumed to have a more significant contribution to a selectivity filter function.
The third part of this work combines the NRPS engineering with phylogenetic/evolutionary perspectives. At first, the C-A interface could be precisely defined and further identified to encode equivalent information corresponding to the complete C-A didomain. Moreover, the comparison of NRPSs topology reveals hints for a co-evolutionary relatedness of the C-A didomain and could be shown to reassemble even after separation. In this regard, based on a designed CAopt.py algorithm, the reassembling-compatibility of hybrid interfaces could be determined by scoring of the co-expressed NRPS hybrids. This algorithm also enables the randomization of the interface sequences, thus, leading to the identification of more functional interface variant, which cause significantly higher peptide production and could even be applied to other native and hybrid interfaces.
Die Vorläuferform der eukaryotischen mRNA (prä-mRNA) durchläuft, eine Reihe von Prozessierungs-Schritte, die schließlich zu der Synthese einer „reifen“ und Exportkompetenten mRNA führt. prä-mRNA Spleißen ist ein essentieller Teilschritt dieser Reifung bei der intragene Sequenzen, sogenannte Introns, von der prä-mRNA entfernt werden, während Exons legiert werden. Das prä-mRNA Spleißen wird durch das Spleißosom katalysiert. Dieser Mega-Dalton Komplex, besteht aus fünf Sub-Komplexen, die sich wiederum aus katalytisch aktiven „kleinen nukleären Ribonukleinsäuren“ (snRNAs) und einer Vielzahl von proteinogenen Faktoren zusammensetzen. Diese Subkomplexe, bezeichnet als snRNPs (small nuclear Ribonucleoprotein Particles), binden die prä-mRNA an charakteristischen Sequenzen und richten die prä-mRNA durch eine Reihe von Konformations-Änderungen so aus, dass benachbarte Exons in Kontakt treten und über eine biochemische Ligations-Reaktion verbunden werden können.
Die Exon- bzw Intronerkennung der snRNPs wird durch zahlreiche Spleißfaktoren reguliert. Eine Proteinfamilie, die essentiell für die Regulierung des Spleißens ist, sind Serin/Arginin-reiche Proteine (SR-Proteine). Diese binden vorzugsweise an das 3‘ oder 5’ Ende von Exons, rekrutieren snRNPs und stimulieren dadurch die Exon-Inklusion. Durch diese Stimulierung können Spleiß-Events reguliert und gezielt spezifische Exons ausgeschlossen oder eingeschlossen werden. Dieser Prozess, der als alternatives Spleißen (AS) bezeichnet wird, tritt in 95% des menschlichen Transkriptoms auf und erweitert die Diversität eines Organismus, da verschiedene Transkripte von demselben Gen erzeugt werden können und folglich die Translation unterschiedlicher Proteine mit distinkten Funktionen ermöglicht wird.
Darüber hinaus verfügt die Zelle durch das AS über eine weitere posttranskriptionale Genregulationsebene, die insbesondere unter zellulären Stressbedingungen zur Expression von alternativen Protein-Isoformen von der Zelle genutzt wird. Eine in medizinischer Hinsicht besonders relevante Stressbedingung ist die sogenannte Hypoxie, die eine Sauerstoff-Unterversorgung von Zellen oder Gewebebereichen beschreibt. Hypoxie bzw. hypoxische Bereiche finden sich in Krebszellen und treten in 90% aller soliden Tumoren auf. Als Teil der Hypoxie Stress-Antwort, verfügt die Zelle über einen Adaptations-Mechanismus, der durch Hypoxieinduzierbare Faktoren (HIF) vermittelt wird. Diese Faktoren induzieren die Transkription zahlreicher Gene und stimulieren die Expression von Stressfaktoren, die an der zellulären Adaption der Hypoxie beteiligt sind. Einer dieser Faktoren ist der vaskuläre endotheliale Wachstumsfaktor A (VEGFA), welcher unter hypoxischen Bedingungen sekretiert wird und dadurch die Proliferation von Endothelzellen, die Neubildung von Blutgefäßen und damit die Vaskularisation des hypoxischen Bereichs stimuliert.
Die zelluläre Anpassung ist jedoch nicht nur auf die transkriptionelle Regulation des HIF-vermittelten Hypoxie Signalwegs beschränkt, sondern wird auf multiplen Genexpressions-Ebenen reguliert. Obwohl bekannt ist, dass tausende Transkripte unter hypoxischen Bedingungen alternativ gespleißt werden, sind die Faktoren, die die zelluläre Stress-Antwort durch AS regulieren, sowie deren molekularer Mechanismus jedoch weitestgehend unbekannt.
Diese Arbeit umfasst die Identifizierung und Charakterisierung von AS Events, sowie den Einfluss und die Regulation von Spleißfaktoren auf AS unter hypoxischen Bedingungen. Hierzu führten wir globale Genexpressions- und AS-Analysen in HeLaKarzinomzelllinien unter Normoxie (21% O2) und Hypoxie (0.2% O2) durch und zeigen, dass 7962 Gene nach 24h Hypoxie unterschiedlich exprimiert werden. Über AS-Analysen konnten 4434 Transkripte identifiziert werden, die bei Hypoxie über AS reguliert sind. Dabei trat „Exon-Skipping“ als das am häufigsten auftretende AS-Events auf. Über PCR basierte Validierungs-Experimente konnten 5 regulierte Transkripte nachgewiesen werden. Dabei weisen Exon 3 und 4 in BORA, Exon 6 in MDM4 und Exon 4-5 in CSSP1 Exon-Skipping Events auf, während Exon-Inklusionen in CEP192 Exon 28 und in der 3’UTR von EIF4A2 validiert werden konnten.
Darüber hinaus wurde im Rahmen der AS-Analyse die Regulation des sogenannten „backsplicings“ bei Hypoxie untersucht. Im Gegensatz zum linearen Spleißens, wird beim backsplicing das 5’Ende und das 3’Ende von Exons verbunden, was die Bildung von sogenannten zirkulären RNAs (circRNAs) zufolge hat. Obwohl nur wenige Funktionen dieser RNA-Klasse bekannt sind, wurde die Regulation von circRNAs während der Zell-Differenzierung sowie in diversen Krebszellen beschrieben. Dabei können circRNAs als microRNA- oder Protein-Schwämme fungieren oder dienen als Protein-Interaktion Plattform und regulieren dabei die Genexpression.
Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit wurden verschiedene metabolische Anpassungsmechanismen des humanpathogenen Bakteriums Acinetobacter baumannii an seinen Wirt untersucht. Im ersten Teil wurde die Rolle von verschiedenen Trimethylammoniumverbindungen (Cholin, Glycinbetain und Carnitin) und den zugehörigen Aufnahmesystemen, sowie ihren Stoffwechselwegen während dieses Prozesses analysiert. Für die Analyse der Transportsysteme wurde eine markerlose Vierfachmutante (Δbcct) von A. baumannii generiert, sodass alle bekannten Transportsysteme für die genannten Verbindungen deletiert vorlagen. Wachstumsversuche mit dieser Mutante zeigten, dass es in A. baumannii keine weiteren Transporter für die Aufnahme von Cholin gibt, jedoch weitere primär aktive oder sekundär aktive Transporter für die Aufnahme von Glycinbetain. Weiterhin konnten innerhalb dieser Arbeit die KM-Werte der Transporter bestimmt werden. Verschiedene Virulenz- und Infektionsanalysen führten zu dem Schluss, dass die Transporter keine Rolle bei der Virulenz von A. baumannii spielen. In Genomanalysen konnten die Gene, die für die Enzyme des Oxidationsweges von Cholin zu Glycinbetain kodieren identifiziert werden (Cholin-Dehydrogenase (betA), GlycinbetainAldehyd-Dehydrogenase (betB) und ein potenzieller Regulator (betI)). Es wurden Deletionsmutanten innerhalb dieses Genclusters generiert, mit dessen Hilfe gezeigt werden konnte, dass Cholin unter Salzstress ausschließlich als Vorläufer für das kompatible Solut Glycinbetain fungiert und nicht als kompatibles Solut von A. baumannii genutzt werden kann. Virulenz- und Infektionsstudien mit den Deletionsmutanten zeigten, dass der Cholin-Oxidationsweg keine Rolle bei der Virulenz von A. baumannii spielt.
Die Cholin-Dehydrogenase BetA wurde zusätzlich in E. coli produziert und anschließend mittels NiNTA-Affinitätschromatographie aufgereinigt. Die biochemische Charakterisierung des Enzyms zeigte, dass BetA membranständig ist und die höchste Aktivität bei einem pH-Wert von 9,0 hat. Salze wie NaCl oder KCl hatten keinen Effekt auf die Aktivität des Enzyms, während Glutamat die Aktivität stimulierte.
Weiterhin konnte FAD als Cofaktor identifiziert werden und der KM-Wert ermittelt werden. Zudem konnte gezeigt werden, dass die Oxidation von Cholin zu Glycinbetain unter isoosmotischen Bedingungen zu einem Anstieg der ATP-Konzentration in A. baumannii-Zellsuspensionen führt und damit, dass Cholin als alternative Energiequelle genutzt wird. Das Phospholipid Phosphatidylcholin konnte als natürliche Cholinquelle identifiziert werden. Eine Rolle der Phospholipasen D bei der Abspaltung der Cholin-Kopfgruppe des Phosphatidylcholins konnte ausgeschlossen werden. Die Gene für die Oxidation von Cholin zu Glycinbetain werden ausschließlich in Anwesenheit von Cholin exprimiert, jedoch unabhängig von der extrazellulären Salzkonzentration. Diese Studien zeigten, dass der Cholin-Oxidationsweg eine Rolle in der metabolischen Adaptation von A. baumannii an den Wirt spielt. Phosphatidylcholin kann hier als natürliche Cholinquelle im Wirt genutzt werden, da die Wirtsmembranen aus bis zu 70 % Phosphatidylcholin bestehen. Transportstudien mit Carnitin führten zu dem Schluss, dass der Transporter Aci01347 aus A. baumannii neben Cholin ebenfalls Carnitin transportiert. Wachstumsversuche mit einer aci01347-Mutante bestätigen, dass Aci01347 essenziell für die Aufnahme und anschließende Verwertung von Carnitin als Kohlenstoffquelle ist. Es konnte weiterhin gezeigt werden, dass das Transportergen mit essenziellen Genen für den Carnitin-Abbau in einem Operon liegt. Für die Analyse des Abbauweges von Carnitin wurden markerlose Deletionsmutanten innerhalb des Operons generiert. In Wachstumsstudien mit diesen Mutanten konnte der Abbauweg aufgeklärt werden und der Regulator des Operons identifiziert werden. Carnitin wird hier über Trimethylamin und Malat-Semialdehyd zu D-Malat umgewandelt und anschließend über Pyruvat in den TCA-Zyklus eingespeist. Der Regulator wurde zusätzlich in E. coli produziert und mittels Ni-NTA-Affinitätschromatographie aufgereinigt. Mithilfe von EMSA-Studien konnte die Bindestelle des Regulators auf eine 634 Bp lange DNA-Sequenz stromaufwärts des CarnitinOperons eingegrenzt werden. Durch Transkriptomanalysen konnte gezeigt werden, dass bei Wachstum mit Acetylcarnitin, Carnitin und D-Malat die Expression des Carnitin-Operons induziert wurde. Darüber hinaus wurden die Gene konservierter Aromatenabbauwege wie z. B. des Homogentisatweges, des Phenylacetatweges und des Protocatechuat-Abbaus, verstärkt exprimiert. In G. mellonellaVirulenzstudien konnte eine Rolle des Abbaus von Carnitin bei der Virulenz von A. baumannii nachgewiesen werden. Zusätzlich konnte dieser Effekt dem entstehenden Trimethylamin zugesprochen werden...
The Southern Ocean (SO) is one of the most pristine regions of our Planet, characterised by high levels of biodiversity (5% of the global diversity) (David and Saucède 2015) and hosting a unique fauna (up to 90% of SO species are endemic) (De Broyer and Danis 2011; Chown et al. 2015). Yet, the knowledge on SO biodiversity is still far from being completed. In addition, the knowledge on the impact that changing environments have on SO species-richness is very little and for some groups, it is still totally unknown. For instance, most of studies generally focus on one single species such as Antarctic krill (Kawaguchi et al. 2011), Clio pyramidata Linnaeus, 1767 (Orr et al. 2005), Globigerina bulloides d'Orbigny, 1826 (Moy et al. 2009), or only on a high taxonomic level (e.g. phylum, class): Echinodermata, Crustacea, Mollusca, Porifera, Bryozoa, Brachiopoda, Hydrozoa, Ascidiacea, Holoturoidea
(Barnes 1999; Rowden et al. 2015; Post et al. 2017; Gutt et al. 2019; Vause et al. 2019; Pineda-Metz et al. 2020). Ultimately, the influence of sea-ice coverage on benthic species diversity was totally unknown prior to this study. In light of this, the objectives of the thesis are:
1. To expand the knowledge on shelf and deep-sea peracarid assemblage structure and abundance on a small regional (Weddell Sea) and on a large regional (Atlantic sector of the SO and South Atlantic Ocean) geographic scale.
2. To assess the environmental variables driving peracarid assemblage structure and abundance from the above mentioned areas.
3. To investigate SO benthic isopod species diversity from the Atlantic sector of the SO and assess the influence of environmental variables on their species-richness and composition.
4. To describe new possible peracarid species by means of integrative taxonomy, using morphological descriptions and whole genome sequencing analyses to support the species identification.
Objective outcomes: The present thesis provides new information on the abundance and assemblage structure based on 64766 peracarid crustaceans from different 28 locations within the Atlantic sector of the SO continental shelf and deep sea (Chapters I-II). These locations are characterised by different environmental conditions, for instance different sea-ice concentrations. Results from Chapters I-II confirmed the dominance of peracarid assemblages in the benthos, with amphipods being the most abundant group, followed by isopods. Sea ice was identified as the main driver shaping benthic peracarid assemblage structure (Chapter I). On a larger geographic scale and wider bathymetric range (e.g. including sampling locations from previous studies performed in the South Atlantic Ocean
and at a depth range from 160 to ~6000 m), depth was the main physical variable driving peracarid assemblage structure (Chapter III). In addition, 16157 isopod specimens from the Atlantic sector of the SO were identified to species level at a smaller scale (Chapter IV). In this case, sea ice was identified as the main physical driver affecting isopod diversity and composition among sampling locations (Chapter IV). Reduced concentration of sea ice
causes a decrease in isopod biodiversity, thus climate change was identified as a huge threat for this taxon and for SO benthos in general. During the identification process, two new isopod species were discovered (Chapter V). The two new species (Notopais sp.1 n. sp. and Notopais sp.2 n. sp.) were accurately described and identified by means of integrative taxonomy. This provided the first whole genome sequencing of benthic isopods from the SO and the first complete mitochondrial genome of the genus Notopais (Chapter V). Thanks to the collaboration with the University of Genoa (Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra dell'Ambiente e della Vita, DISTAV, Italy) and the National Antarctic Museum (MNA) in Genoa, two new SO species of the suborder Valvifera G. O. Sars, 1883 were described by means of classical taxonomy. In this case, a molecular approach could not be used because both new species were represented by a single specimen, therefore it was important to preserve the integrity of the holotypes (Chapters VI-VII).
Im Rahmen dieser Dissertation wurden unterschiedliche Aspekte der Verbreitung der Vertreter des Pseudoterranova decipiens Komplexes betrachtet und Fragestellungen zur Ökologie und Humanpathogenität der Parasiten bearbeitet. Sie basiert auf drei (ISI-) Fachartikeln, in denen die Nutzung von Fischparasitengemeinschaften als ökologische Indikatoren für entlegene Ökosysteme des Südpolarmeeres (I), die Modellierung geeigneter Verbreitungsgebiete für Arten mit geringen Vorkommensdaten am Beispiel des P. decipiens Komplexes (II) und das Vorkommen potentiell humanpathogener P. bulbosa in unterschiedlichen Mikrohabitaten in Atlantischem Kabeljau (III) thematisiert wurde.
Die Parasitengemeinschaften der in Studie I untersuchten, nahverwandten Antarktisdorsche (Nototheniinae) Nototheniops larseni (n=40), N. nudifrons (n=40) und Lepidonotothen squamifrons (n=49) unterschieden sich hauptsächlich hinsichtlich seltener Parasitenarten. Pseudoterranova decipiens E zählte zu den häufigsten Parasiten der drei betrachteten Wirtsarten. Die Analyse der Wirtsspektren der auf Artebene bestimmten Parasiten zeigte eine geringe Spezifität antarktischer Fischparasiten im Larven- (z.B. Pseudoterranova decipiens E) und Adultstadium (z.B. Elytrophalloides oatesi). Für eine Nutzung als Bioindikatoren ergibt sich die Empfehlung, nicht auf einzelne Parasitenarten, sondern die Zusammensetzung von Parasitenfaunen zurückzugreifen und Parameter wie Abundanz oder Intensität zu berücksichtigen. Vergleiche mit Literaturdaten legten nahe, dass ein Studiendesign, das den periodischen Vergleich der Parasitierungsmuster von Nototheniinae ermöglichen soll, Standorteffekte berücksichtigen sollte. Da es sich bei der Probennahme demersaler Fische um ein aufwändiges und einschneidendes Verfahren handelt, sollten alternative Samplingmethoden vorangetrieben und eine Datenbasis dafür geschaffen werden.
Um die Belastung von Speisefischen mit potentiell humanpathogenen Parasiten in bestimmten Fanggebieten abzuschätzen, kann anhand von Vorkommens- und Umweltdaten mittels statistischer Modelle die Habitateignung für den Parasiten bestimmt werden. Eine Voraussetzung für eine verlässliche Modellierung bilden die Wahl eines geeigneten Algorithmus und die Qualität der Eingangsdaten. Für die Modellierung geeigneter Verbreitungsgebiete für die sechs Arten des P. decipiens Komplexes wurde im Rahmen von Studie II erstmalig ein biotischer Deskriptor herangezogen. Dem Ansatz lag die Annahme zugrunde, dass das Vorkommen geeigneter Endwirte der entscheidende, limitierende Faktor für die Verbreitung eines Parasiten ist, da nur so der Lebenszyklus geschlossen werden kann. Als Hypothesentest dienten Vergleiche der ökologischen Nischen von Parasiten und ihren spezifischen Endwirten im Nischenraum. Anhand der Endwirtdistanz wurde eine Verbesserung der Modellierungsergebnisse mit MaxEnt, gegenüber der ausschließlich auf abiotischen Prädiktoren basierenden Modellierung, für alle Pseudoterranova Arten, insbesondere jene mit einer geringen Anzahl Fundpunkte, erzielt. Grundsätzlich ist der Ansatz auf marine Parasitenarten, deren spezifische Endwirte verlässliche Vorkommensdaten aufweisen, übertragbar. Die Methode stellt jedoch keinen Ersatz für die Erhebung von Vorkommensdaten dar, weshalb die genetische Bestimmung schwer zu identifizierender Taxa sowie die Angabe von Metadaten in jeder parasitologischen Studie obligatorisch sein sollten.
Die Verteilung potentiell humanpathogener Parasitenstadien in für den menschlichen Verzehr vorgesehenen Fischen kann ein entscheidender Faktor für die Übertragung sein. Im Rahmen von Studie III wurde mit dem Referenztranskriptom von P. bulbosa das erste Transkriptom für eine Art den P. decipiens Komplexes erstellt. Anhand einer differentiellen Genexpressionsanalyse wurde untersucht, was die Verteilung der Parasiten auf unterschiedliche Mikrohabitate beeinflusst haben könnte. Dabei wurden siebzig differentiell exprimierte Gene identifiziert, die in aus Leber (32 Gene) und Viscera (38 Gene) von Atlantischem Kabeljau (Gadus morhua) isolierten Proben von P. bulbosa hochreguliert waren. Eine Erklärung für diesen subtilen Unterschied könnte ein Dauerstadium der P. bulbosa Larven zum Zeitpunkt der Probennahmen sein. Ob sich bestimmte Mikrohabitate innerhalb des Wirtes begünstigend auf den Parasiten auswirken, muss mit Hilfe experimenteller Studien gezeigt werden. Erste in Studie III erhobene Daten zum allergenen Potential von P. bulbosa sollten in serologischen Studien getestet werden. Als Grundlage für die Bewertung des pathogenen Potentials von P. bulbosa, sowie der weiteren Arten des P. decipiens Komplexes, sollten in experimentellen Studien NGS-Daten erhoben werden.
Im Rahmen dieser Dissertation wurde in drei methodisch unterschiedlichen Studien ein Bedarf besserer Referenzdaten aufgezeigt. Bestreben diese Datenlücken zu schließen, um das Potential der Methoden besser ausschöpfen zu können, müssen zukünftig noch weiter verstärkt werden.
Until quite recently, stem cell technology mainly focused on pure populations of embryonic stem cells (ES) derived from the inner cell mass of the blastocyst and induced pluripotent stem cells (iPS). Using organoids, a newly established culture technique, it is now possible to culture also organ and patient-specific adult stem (AS) and induced pluripotent stem (IPS) cells in vitro. Furthermore, it has been shown that adult stem cells, grown as organoids, are genetically stable, proliferate and maintain their multi-potency (often a bi-potency) for months. This is possible by providing conditions that recapitulate the stem cell niche of the corresponding organ. Particularly, defined growth factors and a physiological scaffold, which is provided by an extracellular matrix (ECM). Because of increasing research activities, organoids became influential in the recent years. Wide-ranging interest also led to a clearer definition: organoids must contain multiple organ-specific cell types, must be able to recapitulate some organ specific functions, and the cells must be spatially organized in a way similar to the organ they are derived from. The excitement about organoids is based on their high potential as a model to understand wound healing, cellular behaviour and differentiation processes in organogenesis. Furthermore, high potential in the drug development and in personalized stem cell therapeutic approaches has been shown. Specifically, for personalized stem cell therapy, one potential application is for chronic autoimmune diseases such as Diabetes type 1 (T1D). T1D is characterized by the immune-mediated destruction of ß-cells in the Pancreas that leads to absolute insulin deficiency. In T1D the first-line therapeutic approach is exogenous insulin replacement therapy, which always implicates the risk of high fluctuations in blood-sugar levels and therefore the risk of hypoglycaemia. Another therapeutic approach is the xenotransplantation of islets from human donors. A successful islet transplantation allows patients a years-long insulin independence. However, the therapeutic value of islet transplantation is highly limited by the availability of organ donors and by the need for chronic administration of immune suppressive medication. The use of pancreas organoids offers a promising alternative as a personalized cell therapeutic approach to treat T1D without the hypoglycaemia risks of the established therapies. In 2013 Meritxell Huch and colleagues established for the first-time organoids from the exocrine, ductal part of the pancreas. These pancreas organoids are characterized by a monolayered, spherical cell epithelium which comprises a liquid filled lumen. In addition, they showed that after transplantation of these cells into immunodeficient mice, they differentiate into ß-cells and cure T1D. However, basic knowledge of the culture growth behaviour is still lacking: to date, no growth parameters are defined and reliable and robust investigation approaches are still missing. Furthermore, basic knowledge about the organoid development and biochemical/biophysical mechanisms that generate the phenotypic structure are not identified. For a clinical approach these parameters are fundamental and therefore must be defined pre-clinically.
The aim of this study is the preclinical characterization of the hPOs...
Coupling between epidermis and amphid morphogenesis during embryonic development of C. elegans
(2021)
Sensory organs are fundamental for survival of animal populations, since the detection of environmental stimuli is crucial for localization of nourishment, predators or mating partners. In nematodes, the amphid (AM) sensilla are the largest sensory organs for detection of chemical compounds.
This study investigates how the AM sensilla acquire their special elongated shape during lima-bean to 1.5-fold embryonic stages of C. elegans head development. The dissertation also examines events facilitating the morphogenesis of other head sensilla (IL/OL/CEP) and addresses aspects of general embryonic head morphogenesis. Using high resolution live-cell imaging techniques with different combinations of markers highlighting specific tissues, this study shows that epidermal head enclosure, migration of AM socket cells (pores) and translocation of AM dendrite tips are coupled processes, facilitating the elongation of AM dendrites. Importantly, during AM dendrite elongation the AM neural cell bodies are staying stationary. Manipulation through conducting UV-Laser ablation (epidermis close to pore/pore) and RPN-6.1 dsRNA interference resulted in compromised AM pore migration and impaired dendrite elongation. This leads to the conclusion that AM pores need to be physically attached (through C. elegans apical junctions, CeAJ) to the migrating epidermal sheet and to AM dendrite tips for successful AM morphogenesis. This study infers that RPN-6.1 plays an important role for correct AM pore morphogenesis and AM pore to AM dendrite tip attachment. Our results lead to the conclusion that head enclosure drives AM pore migration and AM dendrite elongation with AM neural cell bodies staying stationary. Thereby, CeAJ are interconnecting AM dendrite tips to AM pores and CeAJ link the sensillar ending to the migrating epidermis. Thus, migration of attached target tissue (pore), with neural cell bodies staying stationary (constituting an abutment), creates a pulling force facilitating AM dendrite elongation. This passive neurite elongation procedure is coined dendrite towing in this study.
Additionally, this study discovers that translocation of IL, OL and CEP head sensilla pores is influenced by apical constriction. This conclusion was made based on the findings that IL/OL/CEP pores migrate towards the prospective mouth anterior to the epidermal leading edge, separated from AM pores and irrespective of highly impaired AM sensilla morphogenesis after strong RPN-6.1 depletion. Also, concurrent with translocation of IL/OL/CEP pores, bottle-shaped cells occur and non-muscle-myosin and apical polarity factors are getting enriched at the anterior most part of the head, indicating de-novo manifestation of apical constriction. It is furthermore assumed that apical constriction in arcade cells might contribute to early pharynx development. All in all, this study reveals two force-generating events: Head enclosure-driven AM sensilla morphogenesis via dendrite towing and, otherwise, apical constriction-facilitated translocation of IL/OL/CEP sensilla pores. These events can get separated by graded depletion of the proteasome activator RPN-6.1.
Droughts impair plant growth, limit global net primary production and are predicted to increase in the course of climate change. Knowledge of the plant drought response on a molecular level can facilitate the selection of drought resistant genotypes and genetic engineering and thereby can help to implement strategies, such as assisted migration projects or crop improvement, in order to preserve natural and agricultural vegetation against droughts.
Studies on gene expression under drought stress were conducted in three species each of the genera Quercus and Panicum, to shed light on the molecular drought response in these species and identify drought responsive genes as a basis for technical applications.
In the genus Quercus, gene expression studies were conducted in the three major European forest trees Q. ilex, Q. pubescens and Q. robur, for which a distributional shift caused by climate change is predicted for the 21st century. RNA-Seq experiments were conducted in the three Quercus species for the first time, ortholog groups were assigned and unregulated genes, as well as drought responsive genes, were identified (Madritsch et al. 2019). For a set of the unregulated genes, a stable expression over the course of long-term drought periods was evaluated in order to enable an application as reference genes for normalizing qRT-PCR experiments (Kotrade 2019a). The reference genes were used in subsequent experiments to generate gene expression profiles over the course of a two-year drought experiment with consecutive drought periods for a set of twelve drought responsive genes and revealed a highly variable gene regulation under long-term drought stress in the Quercus species (Kotrade et al. 2019b).
In the genus Panicum, the gene expression in response to drought was examined in the two wild crop species, P. laetum and P. turgidum, and in the less drought tolerant species P. bisulcatum via RNA-Seq experiments (Kotrade et al. 2020 (in revision). The transcriptomes of the species were sequenced for the first time, ortholog groups were assigned and the gene regulation was compared across the species. The common grounds of the drought response in Panicum were determined by identifying similarities across the species, while the identification of differences between the species led to genes that might contribute to the higher drought tolerance of P. laetum and P. turgidum
A comparison across the two genera showed large differences in the gene regulation upon drought. This might be largely explained by different experimental setups that resulted in different drought conditions in the genera, such as drought intensity, drought duration and velocity of drought development.
The sequence information and the drought responsive genes identified in the Quercus and Panicum species can be used to develop marker assays for marker-assisted selection. The genes that putatively contribute to the higher drought tolerance of the two wild crop Panicum species should be considered as candidate targets in genetic engineering studies. Marker-assisted selection and genetic engineering can be applied, for example, in assisted migration projects to support natural vegetation in the course of climate change or to breed more drought tolerant crop strains to mitigate crop failure rates caused by droughts.
Thermoanaerobacter kivui ist ein thermophiles acetogenes Bakterium, das chemolithoautotroph auf CO2 unter Verwendung von molekularem H2 als Elektronendonor wächst und Acetat als Produkt über den Wood-Ljungdahl-Weg (WLP) bildet. Im WLP werden 2 Mol CO2 reduziert, um ein Mol Acetyl-CoA zu bilden. Erste Studien wurden durchgeführt, um die Physiologie von T. kivui zu verstehen. T. kivui wächst autotroph auf H2 + CO2 und nach Adaptation auch auf CO oder Syngas. T. kivui wächst ebenfalls auch in Minimalmedium ohne weitere Zugabe von Vitaminen, was es zu einem Biokatalysator mit hohem Potenzial für die Produktion von Chemikalien mit hohem Mehrwert macht. Heterotroph wächst T. kivui auf Glucose, Fructose, Mannose, Pyruvat oder Formiat. Kürzlich wurde beschrieben, dass T. kivui in der Lage ist, auf dem Zuckeralkohol Mannitol in Gegenwart und Abwesenheit von HCO3- (oder externem CO2) zu wachsen. Allerdings war das Wachstum in Abwesenheit von externem CO2 deutlich verlangsamt. Daher wurde in dieser Studie getestet, ob eine Zugabe von externem Formiat das "fehlende" CO2 kompensieren kann. In Kombination mit Formiat wurde das Wachstum auf Mannitol in CO2 und HCO3- freien definierten Medien bis zu einer maximalen OD600 von 2,34 und mit einer Verdopplungszeit von 2,0 ± 0,0 stimuliert, was dem Wachstumsverhalten auf Mannitol in Anwesenheit von CO2/HCO3- entsprach. In Abwesenheit von Formiat (oder CO2) erreichte T. kivui nur eine endgültige optische Dichte von bis zu 0,7 mit einer verlängerten Verdoppelungszeit von 5,2 ± 0,2 Stunden. Dieses Experiment zeigte die höhe metabolische Flexibilität von T. kivui durch die Nutzung von Formiat als Elektronenakzeptor, wenn kein oder nur wenig CO2 vorhanden ist.
Genomanalysen ergaben, dass T. kivui ein Trehalose- und Maltose-Transportsystem-Permeaseprotein (MalF) besitzt. Darüber hinaus verfügt T. kivui über Trehalose- und Maltosehydrolase-Gene, die als Kojibiose-Phosphorylase annotiert sind. Obwohl in der Originalveröffentlichung beschrieben wurde, dass der Organismus nicht auf Maltose oder Trehalose wachsen kann, konnte T. kivui im Laufe dieser Arbeit an das Wachstum auf Maltose und Trehalose adaptiert werden. Nach dem Transfer von einer Glukose-Vorkultur auf ein Medium mit 25 mM Maltose oder 25 mM Trehalose als alleinige C-Quelle wurde kein Wachstum erzielt. Bei Verwendung der gleichen Vorkultur in einem Medium mit höherer Konzentration (50 mM) Maltose oder Trehalose, begannen die Zellen zu wachsen. Bei Verwendung dieser adaptierten kulturen als Vorkultur wuchsen die Zellen in Gegenwart von in 25 mM Maltose oder Trehalose bis zu einer maximalen OD600 von 1,12 bzw. 0,73. Die Adaptation hing mit der Tatsache zusammen, dass der Organismus eine höhere Konzentration benötigt, um sich an diese Kohlenstoffquellen zu gewöhnen. Durch diese Daten wird das heterotrophe Potenzial von T. kivui erhöht.
Um die Bedeutung der wasserstoffabhängigen Kohlendioxidreduktase (HDCR) während des Wachstums auf Formiat oder auf H2 + CO2 im Stoffwechsel von T. kivui zu verstehen, wurden Studien auf molekularer Ebene durchgeführt. Die HDCR nutzt H2 direkt für die Reduktion von CO2 zu Formiat im ersten Schritt des Wood-Ljungdahl-Wegs (WLP). Um die Rolle der HDCR in dieser Reaktion zu untersuchen, wurde das hdcr-Gencluster mit Hilfe des kürzlich entwickelten Mutagenesytems für T. kivui deletiert. In Wachstumstudien konnte anschliessend gezeigt werden, dass die ߡhdcr-Deletionsmutante nicht mehr auf Formiat oder H2 + CO2 als alleiniger Kohlenstoffquelle wachsen konnte. Nach Komplementation der Mutante mit dem hdcr-Gene in cis wuchsen die Kulture wieder auf Formiat oder H2 + CO2. Diese Experimente zeigten, dass die HDCR für das Wachstum auf H2 + CO2 oder Formiat essentiell ist. Interessanterweise konnte in der ߡhdcr-Mutante ebenfalls ein verändertes Wachstum auf Glukose als alleiniger C-Quelle festgestellt werden. Die T. kivui ߡhdcr-Mutante wuchs nur bis zu einer OD600 von 0,2, während der Wildtyp und der hdcr-komplementierte Stamm bis zu einer OD600 von 2,64 bzw. 2,4 wuchsen. Damit wurde bewiesen, dass die HDCR auch für die vollständige Glukoseoxidation in T. kivui erforderlich ist. Durch die Zugabe von Formiat wurde das Wachstum vollständig wiederhergestellt, ähnlich wie beim Wildtyp. Dies belegt wieder die Nutzung Formiat als terminalen Elektronenakzeptor. Auch auf Mannitol oder Pyruvat konnte die Mutanten nur in Gegenwart von Formiat wachsen. Der Substratverbrauch und die Produktbildung der T. kivui ߡhdcr-Mutante wurden in einem Zellsuspensionsexperiment untersucht. Die Zellen verbrauchten Formiat nur in Gegenwart von Glukose und produzierten Acetat mit einem Acetat/Substrat-Verhältnis von etwas mehr als 3,0, während die Acetatproduktion nur 12 mM betrug, wenn Glukose als alleiniges Substrat verwendet wurde. Diese Ergebnisse zeigen eine enge Kopplung der Oxidation von Multikohlenstoffsubstraten an den WLP.
T. kivui ist eines der wenigen Acetogenen, die CO als einzige Kohlenstoff- und Energiequelle nutzen können. ...
Die Studien im Rahmen dieser Arbeit wurden am Modellorganismus Anabaena sp. PCC 7120 (Anabaena) durchgeführt, einem filamentösen Süßwasser-Cyanobakterium. Cyanobakterien sind photosynthetische, Gram-negative Organismen. Sie besitzen eine das Zytosol begrenzende Plasmamembran und eine Äußere Membran. TonB-abhängige Transporter (TBDTs) und Porine der Äußeren Membran bewerkstelligen und regulieren die Aufnahme von Nährstoffen. Typischerweise wenig abundante Substrate für den TBDT-vermittelten, aktiven Transport sind beispielsweise eisenhaltige Siderophore oder VitaminB12. Kleinere gelöste und abundante Stoffe wie Salze oder andere Ionen gelangen hingegen passiv durch Porine in das Periplasma.
In Anabaena wurden neun putative Porine identifiziert. Sieben hiervon wiesen eine porinspezifische Domänenstruktur auf (Alr0834, Alr2231, All4499, Alr4550, Alr4741, All5191 und All7614), und wurden im Rahmen dieser Arbeit näher betrachtet. Die Expression dieser sieben Gene wurde vergleichend untersucht, nachdem der Wildtyp in Standardmedium oder in Medium indem jeweils Mangan, Eisen, Kupfer oder Zink fehlte angezogen wurde. Außerdem wurde das Wachstum der einzelnen Porinmutanten im Vergleich zum Wildtyp auf Festmedium mit hohen Konzentrationen von Salzen, Antibiotika oder anderen Stoffen analysiert. Hierbei konnten den einzelnen Mutanten teilweise spezifische phänotypische Eigenschaften zugeschrieben werden. Zusammengefasst kann anhand der Analysenergebnisse vermutet werden, dass Alr4550 eine besondere Rolle in der Wahrung der Zellhüllenstabilität oder -integrität spielt, wohingegen das Fehlen von Alr5191 auf unbekannte Weise die Fixierung von Stickstoff zu erschweren scheint. Die alr2231-Mutante zeigte eine Resistenz gegenüber hohen Zinkkonzentrationen, was die Vermutung zulässt, dass Zink ein Substrat von Alr2231 darstellt. Für weitere Porine kann ebenfalls ein Zusammenhang zum Transport von Kupfer oder Mangan vermutet werden.
Neben Porinen wurden ebenfalls TonB-ähnliche Proteine in Anabaena untersucht. TonB ist ein plasmamembranständiges Protein, das in Komplex mit ExbB und ExbD die Energie für Transportprozesse über die Äußere Membran bereitstellt. Hierfür bindet TonB C-terminal an TBDTs und induziert dort Strukturänderungen, welche den Substratimport ins Periplasma ermöglichen. Als Energiequelle wird der Protonengradient genutzt, der über die Plasmamembran besteht. In Anabaena wurden vier putative TonB Proteine identifiziert, die sich jeweils in Länge und Domänenstruktur unterscheiden. Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit konnte durch Substrattransport-Experimente und Wachstumsanalysen gezeigt werden, dass TonB3 an der Aufnahme zweier Siderophore (Schizokinen und dem Xenosiderophor Ferrichrom) beteiligt ist, da die entsprechende Mutante sich als unfähig erwies diese zu als Eisenquelle nutzbar zu machen. Daneben wies TonB3 weitere Merkmale auf, die auch TonB-Proteinen anderer Organismen zugeschrieben wurden (Wachstumsdefizit der Mutante unter Eisenmangel, eisenabhängiges Expressionsprofil). Interessanterweise zeigte sich, dass das Siderophor Ferrichrom ebenfalls nicht als Eisenquelle für die tonB4-Mutante zur Verfügung stand, was zum Beispiel auf eine Beteiligung von TonB4 an dessen Transport hinweisen könnte.
TonB1, welches sich durch ein inkomplettes TBDT-Interaktionsmotiv auszeichnet, und TonB2 konnte keine Beteiligung am Siderophoretransport zugeschrieben werden, jedoch zeigten Mutanten der einzelnen Gene spezifische phänotypische Eigenschaften. Die tonB1-Mutante stach hervor durch ein vergleichsweise stark verzögertes Wachstum unter diazotrophen Bedingungen. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass sowohl die Nitrogenaseaktivität als auch die expression vermindert war im tonB1-Mutantenstamm. Außerdem zeigten die Heterozysten dieser Mutante, die auf die Stickstoffixierung spezialisierten Zellen, eine abnormale Morphologie. Da die Expression von tonB1 jedoch nach dem Überführen von Wildypzellen in stickstoffreies Medium nicht erhöht war, kann eine direkte Beteiligung von TonB1 an der Heterozystendifferenzierung als unwahrscheinlich betrachtet werden. Die Zelleinschnürungen zwischen Heterozysten und vegetativen Zellen waren in I-tonB1 weniger ausgeprägt als im Wildtyp, was durch eine Anfärbung der Zellwand mit einem Fluoreszenzmarker gezeigt werden konnte. Ebenfalls konnte anhand des fluoreszierenden Markers Calcein gezeigt werden, dass die molekulare Diffusionsgeschwindigkeit zwischen Heterozysten und vegetativen Zellen, und auch zwischen zwei benachbarten vegetativen Zellen, in der tonB1-Mutante erhöht ist. Deswegen kann hier vermutlich vermehrt die Nitrogenase schädigender Sauerstoff in Heterozysten eindringen. Die aufgezählten Ergebnisse deuten auf eine Funktion von SjdR im Aufbau der Septumsstrukturen hin, beispielsweise durch Regulation der Peptidoglykansynthese oder -verteilung, weswegen TonB1 umbenannt wurde in SjdR (Septal junction disc regulator).
Die Untersuchung der tonB2-Mutante zeigte bei dieser eine veränderte Pigmentierung, eine vermehrte Lipopolysaccharidproduktion und Filamentaggregation sowie eine erhöhte Resistenz gegenüber bestimmten Antibiotika oder Detergenzien. Letzteres könnte auf die ebenfalls in der tonB2-Mutante beobachtete verringerte Porinexpression zurückgeführt werden. Es wurde außerdem eine vermehrte Anreicherung von Kupfer und Molybdän in der Mutante gemessen, was ein Grund für die Veränderte Pigmentierung sein könnte und ebenfalls die Porinexpression beeinflussen könnte. Insgesamt scheint sich das Fehlen von TonB2 auf die Integrität der Äußeren Membran auszuwirken. Daher kann für TonB2, eine Funktion in Anlehnung an das Tol-system vermutet werden.
Die Bildung von Blutgefäßen ist essentiell für die Entwicklung und Homöostase von Wirbeltieren und die Endothelzellspezifikation ist ein wichtiger erster Schritt in diesem Prozess. Das früheste bekannte Ereignis bei der Endothelzellspezifikation im Zebrafisch ist die Expression des bHLH-PAS-Transkriptionsfaktor-Gens npas4l. Ich habe eine transgene V5-Linie zum Nachweis des markierten Npas4l auf Proteinebene und eine Gal4-VP16-Reporterlinie zur Visualisierung und Verfolgung von npas4l exprimierenden Zellen in vivo generiert. Beide Linien können bereits in frühen Entwicklungsstadien nachgewiesen werden und komplementieren auch starke npas4l-Mutanten Allele. Um npas4l Reporter exprimierende Zellen in npas4l Mutanten zu verfolgen, habe ich anschließend eine mutierte Variante der Gal4-Reporterlinie erzeugt. Diese Mutante trägt eine Insertion in der Region, die die DNA-Bindedomäne kodiert. Dadurch stört sie die Npas4l-Funktion, aber nicht die Reporterexpression. Dieses mutierte Reporterallel komplementiert nicht die npas4l-Mutanten und zeigt einen starken Phänotyp, was darauf hindeutet, dass es sich um ein funktionelles Nullallel handelt. Phänotypische Analysen zeigten, dass npas4l-Reporter positive Zellen in npas4l-Mutanten nicht spezifizieren oder zur Mittelachse wandern. Stattdessen tragen sie zu den vom intermediären Mesoderm abgeleiteten pronephrischen Tubuli und dem vom paraxialen Mesoderm abgeleiteten Skelettmuskel bei. Ich habe diese Phänotypen durch Einzelzell-RNAseq an den npas4l-Reporter positiven Zellen in npas4l+/- und npas4l-/- Embryonen bestätigt. Zusammen erklären diese beiden alternativen Zellschicksale den Großteil der beobachteten Veränderungen zwischen den Genotypen. Npas4l ist dafür bekannt die Expression der drei Transkriptionsfaktorgene etsrp, tal1 und lmo2 zu fördern. Ich stellte die Hypothese auf, dass das Fehlen jedes dieser Transkriptionsfaktoren in npas4l-Mutanten verschiedene Aspekte des npas4l-Phänotyps verursacht. Daher habe ich Mutantenlinien für alle drei Gene generiert und sie sowohl in vaskulären Reporterlinien als auch im npas4l-Reporterhintergrund analysiert. Die Daten legen nahe, dass verschiedene Gene unterschiedliche Prozesse während der frühen Endothelentwicklung regulieren. In npas4l-/- und etsrp-/- Embryonen differenzieren npas4l-Reporter exprimierende Zellen nicht zu Endothelzellen und tragen stattdessen zur Skelettmuskelzellpopulation bei. In npas4l-/- und tal1-/- Embryonen können npas4l-Reporter exprimierende Zellen nicht migrieren und tragen stattdessen zu der Bildung der pronephrischen Tubuli bei. Um die Beziehung zwischen diesen Faktoren besser zu verstehen, habe ich getestet, ob die Injektion von etsrp-, tal1- oder lmo2-mRNA verschiedene Aspekte des npas4l-Phänotyps retten würde. npas4l-, etsrp- und tal1-Mutanten zeigen alle schwere vaskuläre Phänotypen. Einige Endothelzellen und vaskuläre Strukturen bleiben jedoch in jeder Mutante erhalten. Der Phänotyp ist am stärksten in npas4l-/- Embryonen, aber selbst in diesen Embryonen können einige fli1a-positive Endothelzellen in der Schwanzregion beobachtet werden. Es war unklar, ob sich diese Population von Endothelzellen unabhängig von der Npas4l-, Tal1- und Etsrp-Funktion entwickelt oder als Folge einer restlichen tal1- oder etsrp-Expression unabhängig von Npas4l. Um diese Frage zu untersuchen, habe ich Doppelmutanten generiert und nach dem Vorhandensein von fli1a-positiven Endothelzellen in diesen Mutanten gesucht. Während fli1a-positive Endothelzellen in npas4l-/- und npas4l-/-;tal1-/- Embryonen deutlich vorhanden sind, können keine solchen Zellen in npas4l-/-;etsrp-/- oder etsrp-/-;tal1-/- Embryonen beobachtet werden. Diese Daten deuten darauf hin, dass sich im Zebrafisch keine Endothelzellen entwickeln können, wenn zugleich npas4l und etsrp oder etsrp und tal1 gestört sind. Während der Verlust von etsrp zu stärkeren Defekten in npas4l-Mutanten führt, gibt es keinen zusätzlichen Phänotyp, der durch den Verlust von tal1verursacht wird, was darauf hindeutet, dass die Expression von etsrp, aber nicht die von tal1, unabhängig von Npas4l auftreten kann. Diese Idee wird durch die Beobachtung unterstützt, dass etsrp, aber nicht tal1-Expression in den meisten fli1a-exprimierenden Zellen in npas4l-/- Embryonen beobachtet wird. Dennoch wird der Großteil -Expression durch Npas4l reguliert. tal1-mRNA-Injektionen reichten aus, um eine Wildtyp-ähnliche vaskuläre Musterbildung im Bauchbereich der npas4l-/- Embryonen wiederherzustellen, einschließlich der Rettung sowohl der Zellmigration als auch der Differenzierung. Da Npas4l mehrere unterschiedliche transkriptionelle Effektoren hat, war eine so starke Rettung durch nur einen dieser Effektoren unerwartet. In den geretteten Mutanten wurde die bilaterale Population von npas4l-Reporter-positiven pronephrischen Tubuluszellen nicht entdeckt, aber die Anzahl der ektopischen npas4l-Reporter exprimierenden Muskelzellen war im Vergleich zu nicht injizierten npas4l-Mutanten gleichbleibend.
...
Glucose homeostasis is tightly regulated by insulin production from ß-cells and glucagon production from α-cells. Changes in the balance of these hormones lead to Diabetes Mellitus (DM), which is foreseen to be the 7th leading cause of death by 2030, warranting a high demand to identify new therapeutics. DM is characterized by a reduction in ß-cell mass and reduced insulin production from ß-cells. α-cell development and fate mainly depend on the activity of the homeodomain-containing transcription factor Aristaless related homeobox (Arx). Conditional loss- of- function of Arx in α-cells leads to their conversion into functional insulin-producing ß-cells and thus an expansion of ß-cell mass. Therefore, inhibition of Arx is an interesting target for the expansion of ß-cells. The zebrafish model provides a fast, cost-effective and reliable translational platform for drug discovery in an in vivo setting. Here, we screened ~6217 small molecules on a transgenic zebrafish line (TgBAC(arxa:Luc2)) in which the arx promoter drives the expression of the luciferase gene which allows a sensitive and quantitative readout of promoter activity. Small molecule screening allowed us to identify 36 candidate repressors of arxa promoter activity. Furthermore, we started to validate these candidates in other assays. Preliminary results showed that DMAT (a potent CK2 inhibitor) and CNS-1102 (NMDA receptor inhibitor) increase functional ß-cell regeneration. By lineage tracing α-cells during ß-cell regeneration, we could show that both DMAT and CNS-1102 promote α- to ß-cell transdifferentiation. Here, we propose that Casein kinase II and NMDA receptor as potential molecular targets that could be exploited for the treatment of diabetes by generating functional beta-cells from the non-beta-cell progenitor, particularly alpha-cells in situ.
The present study approached two related but conceptually different questions of EV biology in cancer. In both approaches, tailored variants of the Cre LoxP system were utilized. First, in the context of intradermal and intracranial tumours, it was examined which cells in the tumour microenvironment (TME) take up tumour derived
EVs and what effects EV uptake has on recipient cells. Secondly, in the context of glioma, peripheral macrophages (MF) were directly traced to the brain and
separated from brain resident microglia (MG). Furthermore, EV signalling between these entities was analysed.
Regarding the first approach, multidirectional transfer of functional Cre recombinase RNA in intradermal and intracranial mouse tumour models was observed. In spite of robust recombination rates in all tumour models, the total number of EV-uptaking cells is around three times higher than the total number of recombined cells, suggesting that interactions of cells and EVs which contain CremRNA does not necessarily lead to marker gene expression. Subsequent studies can build up on this established system and isolate and characterise EV-uptaking cells to identify geno- and phenotypical changes induced by EV uptake.
The second, conceptionally different aspect that was investigated in this study is the distinction and tracing of peripheral MF to the brain and their distinction from
brain resident MG in glioma. Glioblastoma multiforme (GBM) is the most common and the most malignant brain tumour. The average patient survival of 15 months
past diagnosis did not change much during the last decades, which stresses the need for new therapies. GBM location in the immune privileged brain, its characteristically highly immune suppressive TME and its highly invasive growth
makes this disease so difficult to treat. Immune therapies, which in general show good results in other types of cancer, are not effective in GBM. To a great extent, this can be ascribed to the lack of understanding of MG and MF function in GBM and their roles in tumour progression.
Clonal hematopoiesis of indeterminate potential (CHIP) is caused by recurrent somatic mutations leading to clonal blood cell expansion. However, direct evidence of the fitness of CHIP-mutated human hematopoietic stem cells (HSCs) in blood reconstitution is lacking. Because myeloablative treatment and transplantation enforce stress on HSCs, we followed 81 patients with solid tumors or lymphoid diseases undergoing autologous stem cell transplantation (ASCT) for the development of CHIP. We found a high incidence of CHIP (22%) after ASCT with a high mean variant allele frequency (VAF) of 10.7%. Most mutations were already present in the graft, albeit at lower VAFs, demonstrating a selective reconstitution advantage of mutated HSCs after ASCT. Thus, CHIP-mutated stem and progenitor cells largely gain on clone size upon ASCT-related blood reconstitution, leading to an increased future risk of CHIP-associated complications. CHIP increase with age and is also associated with atherosclerosis and inflammation. Age and inflammation are the major risk factors for heart failure, yet the association of CHIP with chronic ischemic heart failure (CHF) in humans is unknown. Therefore, we analyzed bone marrow-derived mononuclear cells from 200 patients with CHF by NGS to detect the presence of CHIP and associated such with long-term prognosis in patients with CHF. Forty-seven mutations with a VAF of at least 2% were found in 18.5% of 200 patients with CHF. The mutations most commonly occurred in the genes DNMT3A and TET2. During a median follow-up of 4.4 years, a significantly worse clinical outcome for patients with either DNMT3A or TET2 mutations compared with non-CHIP carriers was notable. Importantly, there was a significant dose-response association between VAF and clinical outcome. Our data suggest that somatic mutations in hematopoietic cells, may be significantly associated with the progression and poor prognosis of CHF.
The central dogma of biology is based on the concatenated transfer of information from DNA, via transcribed mRNA, to the translated protein. In eukaryotes, transcription and translation are separated locally as well as temporally by cellular compartmentalization. Prior to active export factor-dependent transport from the nucleus to the cytosol, the newly formed pre-mRNA must mature. This involves 5'capping, splicing, and endonucleolytic cleavage and polyadenylation (CPA).
Transcription of a new pre-mRNA is terminated by hydrolytic cleavage in the 3'-UTR, and the newly formed 3'-end is protected from premature degradation by synthesis of a poly(A) tail. These processes are catalyzed by four multi-protein complexes (CFIm, CFIIm, CPSF, and CsTF) and poly(A) polymerase (PAP). CPA is sequence-specific and dependent on RNA-binding proteins (RBPs). APA-specific sequences include the poly(A) motif ('AAUAAA' and certain motif variants), the UGUA motif, and U/GU-rich sequences upstream and downstream of the poly(A) signal, respectively. About 70% of mammalian genes have more than one polyadenylation site (PAS) and express transcripts of different lengths by a mechanism called alternative polyadenylation (APA). This can affect the length of the 3'UTR (3'UTR-APA) or the coding sequence of the transcript (CDS-APA) if the alternative PAS is upstream of the STOP codon. The length of the 3'UTR affects the stability, export efficiency, subcellular localization, translation rate, and local translation of the nascent transcript. 3'UTR-APA is regulated in the interplay of the cis-elements (poly(A) motif, UGUA and U/GU) and trans-elements (expression of CPA factors). In this context, the functions of the individual cis and trans elements have been extensively studied, yet the regulation of alternative polyadenylation-the decision whether to use the proximal or distal PAS-is less deciphered and requires additional study.
In murine P19 cells, we were able to demonstrate for the first time a direct link between 3'UTR-APA and nuclear export of mature mRNA by the splicing factors SRSF3 and SRSF7 and decipher the mechanism. At the core here is the direct recruitment of the export factor NXF1 by SRSF3 and SRSF7 to transcripts with 3'UTRs of different lengths.
The primary goal of the thesis presented here was to decipher the function of SRSF3 and SRSF7 in the regulation of 3'UTR-APA and to determine the basic mechanism. For this purpose, various genome-wide methods, such as RNA-Seq, MACE-Seq, and iCLIP-Seq, were integrated and the findings were supported by reporter gene and mutation studies.
Initial determination of the poly(A)-tome in P19 cells by MACE-Seq yielded approximately 16,000 PAS and showed that slightly less than 50% of all genes used two or more PAS and expressed alternative 3'UTR isoforms. Further DaPARS analyses after knockdown of Srsf3 or Srsf7 confirmed that SRSF3 affected more transcripts than SRSF7 and led primarily to the expression of long 3'UTRs, whereas SRSF7 promoted the expression of short 3'UTRs. Integration of SRSF3- and SRSF7-specific iCLIP data suggested a possible competition between SRSF3 and SRSF7 at the proximal PAS (pPAS), which could thus act as a hotspot of 3'UTR regulation.
Experiments with intron-free reporter genes revealed that SRSF3- and SRSF7-dependent regulation of 3'UTR-APA is independent of splicing. With respect to SRSF7, a concentration dependence was demonstrated. Mutation experiments involving the SRSF3- and SRSF7-specific binding motifs in the 3'UTR also confirmed the hypothesis of competition between the two SR proteins.
Extensive Co-IP experiments clearly demonstrated that only SRSF7, but not SRSF3, can interact with CFIm and FIP1 (a subunit from the CPSF complex) in an RNA-independent manner. In addition, we showed that these interactions exhibited some phosphorylation dependence, such that the interaction to FIP1 arose primarily in the semi- to hypophosphorylated state of SRSF7. Whereas the interaction to CFIm was mainly detected in the hyperphosphorylated state. The differential affinity between SRSF3 and SRSF7 for polyadenylation factors could be attributed to two SRSF7-specific domains in subsequent mutation experiments: A CCHC-type Zn finger between the RRM and the RS domain, and a hydrophobic 27 amino acid long region in the middle of the RS domain. Together, this suggested that SRSF3 could block the utilization of pPAS, whereas SRSF7 could activate it by directly recruiting polyadenylation factors.
Interestingly, we showed that knockdown of Srsf3 also negatively regulates the expression of Cpsf6 (a subunit of CFIm) through alternative splicing, which subsequently leads to decreased expression of CPSF6 and of CFIm. Reduction of CFIm led to increased expression of transcripts with short 3'UTR, analogous to knockdown of Srsf3. This mirrors the results of previous studies. A direct comparison between SRSF3- and CPSF6-specific transcripts revealed that not all targets were congruent. In addition, we found preliminary evidence for CFIm-related masking of essential cis-pPAS elements by bimodal UGUA motifs at the pPAS. In summary, we present a novel mechanism of indirect 3'UTR-APA regulation through SRSF3-conditional expression of the CFIm subunit CPSF6.
...
Despite constant progress in basic and translational research, cancer is still one of the leading cause of death. In particular, tumors of the central nervous system (CNS) are usually associated with dismal prognosis. Although about 100 distinct subtypes of primary CNS tumors have been classified molecularly, metastases derived from primaries outside the CNS (= brain metastases, BrM) are more frequently observed across brain tumor patients. It is estimated that approximately 20 - 40 % of all cancer patients will develop BrM during their course of disease, and basically every tumor type is able to metastasize to the brain. Nevertheless, BrM are most frequently derived from primaries of the lung, breast, and skin (melanoma). Treatment options for patients with BrM are very limited, and standard of care therapies include surgery, ionizing radiation (e.g. whole brain radio-therapy, WBRT), and some systemic and immuno-therapeutic approaches.
The brain represents a unique organ, which in part is due to the presence of the blood-brain barrier, a unit of the neuro-vascular interface ensuring tightly regulated exchange of nutrients, molecules, and cells. Furthermore, apart from microglia the brain parenchyma does not harbor other immune cells. Those cells however can be found at the borders of the CNS residing in the meninges, for instance. Based on recent insight on the immune landscape in the CNS, a paradigm shift occurred after which the brain is no longer regarded as immune-privileged but rather immune distinct. The phenomenon of immune cell infiltration has been described before in the context of neurological disorders including Multiple Sclerosis, as well as in brain tumors.
Since the development of immune-therapeutic approaches for tumors outside the CNS that aim to evoke sustainable anti-tumor effects, it became increasingly interesting to understand and harness the immune landscape (= tumor microenvironment, TME) of brain tumors, as well. Interestingly, most of the knowledge about the TME is based on studies of primary brain tumors. However, it is known that BrM compared to primary brain tumors induce a different TME like e.g. the recruitment of much more lymphocytes, which is one of the reasons primary brain tumors are considered immunologically “cold” and poorly respond to immuno-therapies. Previous insight into the functional contribution of tumor-associated cells in BrM progression revealed for example that brain-resident cell types (e.g. astrocytes or microglia) promote BrM development and outgrowth. However, until recently a comprehensive view on the cellular composition and functional role of the brain metastases-associated TME was missing and little was known how it changes during tumor progression or standard therapy.
Hence, within this thesis it was sought to describe novel aspects of the TME of preclinical BrM models, which include two xenograft and one syngeneic mouse model. BrM was induced via intra-cardiac injection of tumor cells with a high brain tropism. Both xenograft models were based on immuno-compromised nude mice (Balb/c nude) and included the melanoma-to-brain (M2B) model H1_DL2, and the lung-to-brain (L2B) model H2030. In addition the breast-to-brain model 99LN-BrM was used in wild-type mice (BL6), and therefore represented an immuno-competent, syngeneic model. First BrMs could be detected in the xenograft models at 3 weeks after injection, whereas first 99LN BrMs were detected at 5 weeks. BrM development and progression were monitored by bioluminescence imaging once per week in the xenograft models. Tumor progression in the 99LN model was examined by magnetic resonance imaging. Based on the measurement methods, and for further histologic and cytometric experiments, mice were stratified into groups with small or large BrMs, respectively. Some initial immuno-stainings confirmed previous findings, showing that brain-resident cells like astrocytes and microglia become activated in the presence of tumor cells, whereas neurons for example rather give the impression of passive bystanders. Importantly, an accumulation of IBA1+ cells was observed during BrM progression. IBA1 is a pan-macrophage marker that stains all tumor-associated macrophages (TAMs). However previous work suggested that the TAM population consists of at least two main subpopulations in BrM as well: the resident-infiltrating microglia (MG, TAM-MG), as well as the peripheral and monocytic-derived macrophages (TAM-MDM). Since both cell types within the tumor share morphological traits, and due to the lack of markers to distinguish them, an exact discrimination of both cell types was complicated in the past. Recently, an integrative lineage-tracing-based study identified the integrin CD49d as MDM-specific in the context of brain tumor-associated myeloid cells, hence enabling a reliable dissection of both TAM populations in e.g. flow cytometric experiments.
One of the main aims of this thesis was to dissect the myeloid TME in the three different BrM models during tumor progression. Using a 5-marker flow cytometry (FCM) (CD45/CD11b/Ly6C/Ly6G/CD49d) approach, the following cell populations were examined in more detail: granulocytes, inflammatory monocytes, MDM, and MG.
...
A large number of chemicals are constantly introduced to surface water from anthropogenic and natural sources. Although substantial efforts have been made to identify these chemicals (e.g potentially anthropogenic contaminants) in surface waters using liquid chromatography coupled to high resolution mass spectrometry (LC-HRMS), a large number of LC-HRMS chemical signals often with high peak intensity are left unidentified. In addition to synthetic chemicals and transformation products, these signals may also represent plant secondary metabolites (PSMs) released from vegetation through various pathways such as leaching, surface run-off and rain sewers or input of litter from vegetation. While this may be considered as a confounding factor in screening of water contaminants, it could also contribute to the cumulative toxic risk of water contamination. However, it is hardly known to what extent these metabolites contribute to the chemical mixture of surface waters. Thus, reducing the number of unknowns in water samples by identifying also PSMs in significant concentrations in surface waters will help to improve monitoring and assessment of water quality potentially impacted by complex mixtures of natural and synthetic compounds. Therefore, the main focus of the present study was to identify the occurrence of PSMs in river waters and explore the link between the presence of vegetation along rivers and detection of their corresponding PSMs in river
water.
In order to achieve the goals of the present thesis, two chemical screening approaches, namely, non-target and target screening using LC-HRMS were implemented. (1) Non-target analysis involving a novel approach has been applied to associate unknown peaks of high intensity in LC-HRMS to PSMs from surrounding vegetation by focusing on peaks overlapping between river water and aqueous plant extracts (Annex A1). (2) LC–HRMS target screening in river waters were performed for about 160 PSMs, which were selected from a large phytotoxin database (Annex A2 and A3) considering their expected abundance in the vegetation, their potential mobility, persistence and toxicity in the water cycle and commercial availability of standards.
In non-target screening (Annex A1), a high number of overlapping peaks has been found in between aqueous plant extracts and water from adjacent location, suggesting a significant impact of vegetation on chemical mixtures detectable in river waters. The chemical structures were assigned for 12 pairs of peaks while several pairs of peaks
whose MS/MS spectra matched but no structure suggestion were made by the implemented software tools for retrieving possible chemical structure. Nevertheless, the pairs of peaks with matching spectra represented the same chemical structure. The identified compound belonged to different compound classes such as coumarins, flavonoids besides others. For the identified PSMs individual concentration up to 5 µg/L were measured. The concentration and the number of detected PSMs per sample were correlated with the rain event and vegetation coverage.
Target screening unraveled the occurrence of 33 out of 160 target compounds in river waters (Annex A2 and A3). The identified compounds belonged to different classes such as alkaloids, coumarins, flavonoids, and other compounds. Individual compound concentrations were up to several thousand ng/L with the toxic alkaloids narciclasine and
lycorine recording highest maximum concentrations. The neurotoxic alkaloid coniine from poison hemlock was detected at concentrations up to 0.4 µg/L while simple coumarins
esculetin and fraxidin occurred at concentrations above 1 µg/L. The occurrence of some PSMs in river water were correlated to the specific vegetation growing along the rivers while the others were linked to a wide range of vegetation. As an example, narciclasine and lycorine was emitted by the dominant plant species from Amaryllidaceae family (e.g. Galanthus nivalis (snow drop), Leucojum vernum and Anemone nemorosa) while intermedine and echimidine were from Symphytum officinale. The ubiquitous occurrence of simple coumarins fraxidin, scopoletin and aesculetin could be linked to their presence in a wide range of vegetation.
Due to lack of aquatic toxicity data for the identified PSMs (in both target and non-target) and extremely scarce exposure data, no reliable risk assessment was possible.
Alternatively, risk estimation was performed using the threshold for toxicological concern (TTC) concept developed for drinking water contaminants. Many of the identified PSMs
exceeded the TTC value (0.1 µg/L) thus caution should be taken when using such surface waters for drinking water abstraction or recreational use.
This thesis provides an overview of the occurrence of PSMs in river water impacted by the massive presence of vegetation. Concentration for many of the identified PSMs are well within the range of those of synthetic environmental contaminants. Thus, this study adds to a series of recent results suggesting that possibly toxic PSMs occur in relevant concentrations in European surface waters and should be considered in monitoring and risk assessment of water resources. Aquatic toxicity data for PSMs are extensively lacking but are required to include these compounds in the assessment of risks to aquatic organisms and for eliminating risks to human health during drinking water production.
Nature and its constituents are known to affect human well-being in positive and negative ways. Nature can be beneficial for humans by providing, for instance, food, recreation or inspiration. Natural disasters or transmitted diseases are, on the other hand, examples of nature’s detrimental or harmful contributions to human well-being. Such positive as well as negative effects have been termed Nature’s Contributions to People (NCP) by the Intergovernmental Science-Policy Platform for Biodiversity and Ecosystem Services (IPBES) and can be categorized into three different types of contributions: regulating, material and non-material NCP. While regulating and material NCP have been studied extensively, research on the non-material NCP is less common in comparison, especially regarding non-material NCP of biodiversity and wildlife. This dissertation therefore aims at shedding light on the non-material links between biodiversity, wildlife and human well-being. The thesis presents the results of three individual research studies in three separate chapters (CH1, 2 & 3).
In the first chapter (CH1) I conduct a systematic literature review on the non-material contributions of wildlife. Several previous reviews have published overviews on the non-material contributions of wildlife. However, only a few of these reviews examine both the positive and negative effects of wildlife in combination. These reviews usually cover few aspects of human well-being (e.g. recreation, health, psychological well-being) or just focus on a specific group of wildlife species (e.g. carnivores, scavengers). In addition, the pathways determining how wildlife affects human well-being are yet little understood. The aim of this review is therefore to create a holistic overview of the current knowledge on non-material contributions of wildlife (WCP), by summarising research on positive and negative effects and disentangling potential channels of human-wildlife experiences.
My results show that most studies in scientific literature report negative WCP. However, over the last decade the number of publications on positive WCP has increased, mainly in the Global North. This change in research focus, at the turn of the century, may be related to the newly emerging ideas and perspectives on nature during that time (e.g. Ecosystem Services and NCP). The results may also indicate different research interests across global regions and a focus on positive WCP (especially in the Global North). Surprisingly, the review identifies a lack of joint systematic assessments of positive and negative WCP across taxa, human well-being dimensions and ways (channels) of wildlife experiences. Studies show taxon-specific differences, with predominantly positive WCP reported for birds and predominantly negative WCP published for mammals and reptiles. Physical health was the most examined human well-being dimension, while many others, such as subjective well-being, social well-being, learning, identity or sense of place were rarely studied in comparison. The two channels of wildlife experiences that have been mainly studied or reported are Interaction and Knowing. While Interaction describes multisensory experiences in which people physically interact with wildlife. Knowing describes the metaphysical connection between humans and wildlife that arises through thinking or remembering experiences from wildlife encounters (including knowledge about wildlife).
To date, only few published studies examine the relationship between biodiversity and human well-being across larger spatial scales. For instance, little is known about how biodiversity is related to human well-being on the national or continental level. The second and third chapter (CH2 & 3) are thus comprised of two empirical case studies which examine the relationship between biodiversity and human well-being across Germany and Europe, respectively. As indicator for biodiversity, I use different species diversity measures including species richness and abundance. In the second chapter (CH2) I analyse the association between species richness and human health across Germany. The results demonstrate a significant positive relationship between plant and bird species richness and mental health while controlling for a multitude of socio-economic and demographic factors as well as other nature characteristics. In the third chapter (CH3) I conduct the first study on the relationship between species diversity and subjective well-being on the continental level. The results show that bird species richness (unlike mammal, megafauna and tree richness) is positively associated with life-satisfaction, a measure for subjective well-being across Europe. These results are robust while accounting for socio-economic and macro-economic factors. The results of both empirical studies are in correspondence with previous research, conducted on the local and national level.
Overall, my dissertation shows that wildlife and biodiversity greatly affect human well-being and provide substantial non-material NCP.
...
The blood-brain barrier (BBB) protects the brain microenvironment from external damage. It is formed by endothelial cells (ECs) lining the brain vessels, expressing tight junctions and having reduced transcytosis, resulting in a very low paracellular and transcellular passage of substances, respectively (low permeability). The specific BBB phenotype is maintained by Wnt molecules secreted by astrocytes (ACs) that bind to receptors in ECs, and start a molecular cascade that leads to β-catenin translocating to the nucleus and activating the transcription of BBB genes.
An increasing number of studies report BBB dysfunction in Alzheimer’s disease (AD), although the topic is currently under debate. AD is a neurodegenerative condition characterized by brain depositions of Aβ aggregates and Tau neurofibrillary tangles. The aetiology of AD is unknown, although round 5% of all AD cases have a genetic origin. Mutations in APP or PSEN1/2 can lead to Aβ over-production and accumulation, causing familiar AD. There is no cure for AD, as all clinical trials failed during the past years. Consequently, I studied the role of the BBB in AD, aiming to investigate if a BBB dysfunction occurs in AD, and to identify by transcriptomic analysis novel gene regulations happening at the BBB in AD. The final objective was to evaluate the potential of identified BBB genes as therapeutical target.
I used transgenic mice expressing the human APP mutations Swiss, Dutch and Iowa under the control of the neuronal promoter Thy1 (Thy1-APPSwDI) as AD model. In this AD mouse model, I could detect Aβ deposits and memory loss by immunofluorescence (IF) and behavioural tests. Importantly, I identified an increase of BBB permeability to 3-4 kDa dextrans in 6 months, 9-12 months, and 18 months or older AD mice compared to age-matched control wild types (WT), indicating BBB dysfunction in AD mice.
In order to study the BBB transcriptional changes in AD, I sequenced the RNA from 6 and 18 months old AD and WT mouse brain microvessels (MBMVs), as well as of FACS-sorted ECs, mural cells (MuCs), ACs, and microglia (MG) in collaboration with GenXPro, a company specialized in 3’ RNA sequencing. Currently, no transcriptomic datasets of ECs and MuCs are publicly available, suggesting that this is the first study sequencing those cell types in the context of AD.
The analysis of sequencing data from MBMVs and ECs revealed a Wnt/β-catenin repression, and an increase of inflammatory genes like Ccl3 in ECs, that could explain the BBB dysfunction observed in AD mice. Furthermore, the sequencing data from MuCs identified a set of 11 genes strongly regulated in both 6 and 18 month AD groups. Three of those 11 genes are known to be involved in inflammatory processes, demonstrating that inflammation affects and plays an important role in MuCs and ECs during AD.
Thanks to published sequencing data, some up-regulated MG genes in AD are well known and recognized, such as Trem2 and Apoe. Those genes were found in the FACS-sorted MG data as well, validating the AD model and with it, the other novel sequenced datasets. Importantly, one of the most strongly AD-regulated genes in MBMV and MG samples was Dkk2, a member of the Dickkopf family of secreted proteins known to be involved in Wnt signalling modulation. Importantly, a dual luciferase reporter assay proved that Dkk2 is a Wnt inhibitor. A preliminary immunohistochemistry examination of DKK2 in human brain autopsy tissue from an AD patient and age-matched control revealed a stronger DKK2 immunoreactivity in the AD brain.
In order to answer the question whether a rescue of BBB function would ameliorate AD symptoms, I made use of a tamoxifen-inducible transgenic mouse line to activate the Wnt/β-catenin pathway specifically in ECs, leading to a gain of function (GOF) condition (Cdh5-CreERT2+/–/Ctnnb1(Ex3)fl/fl). This mouse line was then crossed with the AD line, creating AD/GOF and AD/control groups.
AD/GOF mice performed better in a Y-Maze memory test than AD/controls when the Wnt/β-catenin pathway was induced before AD onset, indicating a protective effect. Moreover, the finding implies that shielding BBB functioning in AD further protects the brain from AD toxic effects, suggesting an important role of brain vasculature in AD and its potential as therapeutic target.
Synaptic plasticity is the activity dependent alteration of the composition, form and strength of synapses and believed to be the underlying mechanism of learning and memory formation. While initial changes in synaptic transmission are caused by second messenger signaling pathways and rapid modifications in the cytoskeleton, to achieve stable and persistent changes at individual synapses, the expression of new mRNAs and proteins is required. The central dogma postulated that the cell body is the only source of newly synthesized proteins. For neurons, with their unique morphology, this meant that proteins would need be transported long distances, often hundreds of microns, to reach their destined locations in dendrites and at spines. To overcome this limitation, neurons have developed a strategy to regulate protein synthesis locally by distributing thousands of mRNAs into neuronal processes and use them for local protein synthesis. Ample research has demonstrated the importance of local protein synthesis to many forms of long-term synaptic plasticity. One potential regulator of mRNA localization and local translation in neurons are non-coding RNAs. Intensive work over the past decades has highlighted the importance of non-coding RNAs in many aspects of brain function. The aim of this thesis is to obtain a better understanding of the role of non-coding RNAs in synaptic function and plasticity in the murine hippocampus. For this, we focused our studies on two classes of non-coding RNAs.
In the first part of my thesis, I describe our efforts on characterizing circular RNAs, a novel and peculiar family of non-coding RNAs, in the murine hippocampus by combining high throughput RNA-Sequencing with fluorescence in situ hybridization. Furthermore, we investigated the mechanisms of circular RNA biogenesis in hippocampal neurons by temporarily inhibiting spliceosome activity and analyzing the differentially regulated circular RNAs.
As fossil resources are diminishing, environmental concerns arise and chemical synthesis often involves expensive catalysts or extensive extraction procedures, the demand for production of industrially relevant compounds from renewable resources increases. In this context, engineering microorganisms for production of specialty chemicals, such as 3-alkylphenols, presents an attractive, environmental-friendly approach. 3-alkylphenols have various applications: due to their antiseptic and stabilizing properties many 3-alkylphenols, including 3-methylphenol (3-MP), are utilized as additives in disinfectant reagents and biological products, while they can be also implemented as platform chemicals for production of lubricating oil additives or flavors. Some 3-akylphenols have potential for transmission control of the disease sleeping sickness that is transmitted by tsetse flies in sub-saharan Africa, since 3-ethylphenol (3-EP) and 3-propylphenol (3-PP) and to a lesser degree 3-MP were found to attract tsetse flies and improved catch rates in impregnated tsetse fly traps. Microbial fermentation of 3-alkylphenols would provide a simple and inexpensive way for local communities in Africa to produce these compounds and prepare their own tsetse fly traps.
Some molds synthesize 3-MP as an intermediate during biosynthesis of the mycotoxin patulin. However, the heterologous host Saccharomyces cerevisiae has advantageous traits for industrial application, since it is well characterized, robust, simple to handle and easily genetically accessible. In this thesis, genetical engineering approaches were utilized to establish the yeast S. cerevisiae for biotechnological production of 3-alkylphenols. As a proof of concept, the iterative polyketide synthase from Penicillium patulum, 6-methylsalicylic acid synthase (MSAS), and 6-methylsalicylic acid (6-MSA) decarboxylase PatG from Aspergillus clavatus were heterologously expressed in S. cerevisiae resulting in the first reported de novo biosynthesis of 3-MP via 6-MSA in yeast from sugars (Hitschler & Boles, 2019). It was shown that codon-optimization and genomic integration of heterologous genes, high initial cell densities and a balanced expression of PatG were beneficial for heterologous production of up to 589 mg/L 3-MP in S. cerevisiae. However, toxicity of 3-MP limited higher product accumulation.
Different in vivo detoxification strategies were implemented to face this bottleneck. Growth tests revealed that 3-methylanisole (3-MA) is less toxic to the yeast cells than 3-MP. Expression of an orcinol-O-methyltransferase from chinese rose hybrids (OOMT2) was combined with in situ extraction converting the toxic 3-MP product into the volatile 3-MA and accumulating up to 211 mg/L 3-MA in the dodecane phase. Alternatively, up to 533 mg/L 3-MP glucoside were synthesized by expression of a UDP-glycosyltransferase (UGT72B27) from Vitis vinifera in the 3-MP producing strain, revealing saccharose as beneficial carbon source and ethanol growth phase as essential for high 3-MP production, although 3-MP conversions were not yet complete. Both detoxification strategies allowed circumvention of the toxicity imposed limited product accumulation. This was demonstrated when both detoxification strategies were combined with redirection of the carbon flux through deletion of phosphoglucose isomerase gene PGI1 and feeding a mixture of fructose and glucose leading to majorly improved product formation, with up to 899 mg/L 3-MA/3-MP and 873 mg/L 3-MP/3-MP glucoside, compared to less than 313 mg/L product titers in the wild type controls (Hitschler & Boles, 2020).
For provision of the tsetse fly attractants 3-EP from propionyl-CoA and 3-PP from butyryl-CoA, the substrate promiscuities of MSAS and PatG were exploited. However, slower formation rates with the alternative substrates propionyl-CoA and butyryl-CoA suggested that competing formation of 6-MSA from the preferred priming unit acetyl-CoA was dominating in vivo. Indeed, 3-EP or 3-PP formation was not observed in 3-MP producing yeast strains. Assuming that intracellular levels of propionyl-CoA and butyryl-CoA were limiting 3-EP and 3-PP formation, different strategies were implemented to raise the supply of these alternative priming units and successfully compete with acetyl-CoA for MSAS priming.
Supplementation of propionate increased propionyl-CoA levels by endogenous pathways sufficiently to enable 3-EP formation in yeast mediated by MSAS and PatG. Deletion of the 2-methylcitrate synthases CIT2 and CIT3 revealed that degradation of propionyl-CoA was not limiting 3-EP formation at this stage. In order to raise propionyl-CoA levels further, a heterologous propionyl-CoA synthase (PrpE) was expressed in the 3-MP producing yeast strain leading to up to 12.5 mg/L 3-EP with propionate feeding and blockage of degradation. Moreover, PrpE enabled also 3-EP formation without propionate supplementation suggesting that an endogenous supply of propionate existed that was reactivated by PrpE. As threonine or 2-ketobutyrate feeding increased 3-EP titers in combination with PrpE, this indicated that threonine degradation via 2-ketobutyrate was responsible for the endogenous propionate supply. Moreover, expression of branched-chain ketoacid dehydrogenase complex from Pseudomonas putida combined with PrpE provided propionyl-CoA from endogenous 2-ketobutyrate and raised 3-EP titers up to 5.9 mg/L compared to 2.8 mg/L with only PrpE indicating a potential route for optimization of 3-EP titers independent of propionate or threonine feeding.
For 3-PP production from butyryl-CoA, a heterologous ‘reverse ß-oxidation’ pathway was introduced in the 3-MP producing yeast strain providing sufficient butyryl-CoA for biosynthesis of up to 2 mg/L 3-PP. Degradation of the precursor via ß-oxidation was slightly limiting, since deletion of fatty acyl-CoA oxidase POX1 increased 3-PP titers slightly to 2.6 mg/L.
As the concentrations of 3-alkylphenols are close to the concentrations implemented in tsetse fly traps, the engineered yeast strains have the potential for simple and inexpensive on-site production of 3-alkylphenols as tsetse fly attractants by local rural communities in Africa. In spite of this success, 3-MP remained the main product in the developed yeast strains. Since 3-EP and 3-PP are more efficient tsetse fly attractants, a shift in substrate specificities of MSAS and PatG is desirable for a more favorable 3-EP/3-MP and 3-PP/3-MP product ratio regarding tsetse fly attraction. During rational engineering of MSAS, the MSASQ625A/I752V mutant showed a beneficial shift of product ratios with up to 11 mg/L 3-EP/63 mg/L 3-MP and 4.5 mg/L 3-PP/116 mg/L 3-MP, compared to a higher proportion of 3-MP with up to 343 mg/L, 11 mg/L 3-EP and 1.5 mg/L 3-PP in the wild type controls. Further engineering of MSAS and PatG might majorly improve production of 3-EP and 3-PP.
In summary, this thesis successfully established the yeast S. cerevisiae as cell factory for production of different 3-alkylphenols optimizing expression of the heterologous production pathway, elucidating means to detoxify products and establishing different approaches to increase intracellular levels of acyl-CoA precursors. The engineered yeast strains can be potentially implemented for simple and inexpensive fermentation of tsetse fly attractants in Africa.
Diese Arbeit behandelt die Rolle der Proteinkinasen IKKe und TBK1 in der Progression von humanen malignene Melanomen und die Rolle von alpha-Synuclein in der Schmerzwahrnehmung von Mäusen.
This manuscript-based thesis is divided into four chapters. Chapter one is an introduction to lichens and the Antarctic. It introduces the goal of the thesis and the problems related with lichen systematics and the lack of knowledge about Antarctic lichens. The Antarctic is one of the last wildernesses, isolated from the other continents by the Antarctic Circumpolar Current, the Subantarctic Front, the Antarctic Polar Front, and the Drake Passage. Terrestrial life in Antarctica is restricted to widely separated and small ice-free areas that cover only 0.3% of the continent. Colonization of the Antarctic is a challenge for many taxa and is related to their ability for long-range dispersal and their adaptation to the harsh climate. Antarctic terrestrial ecosystems are significantly threatened by climate change, invasive species, and their interactions. Glacial retreat caused by higher than average temperatures exposes new habitats that can be easily colonized from local biota, but non-native species can also be favored by the new climatic conditions. In addition, propagule movement mediated by humans can introduce new species or change the population structure of many taxa. The terrestrial biota is comprised almost exclusively by “lower organisms” (invertebrates, bryophytes, algae, lichenized fungi, and microorganisms). Lichens are the dominant component, and the most important primary producers. Lichens are symbiotic associations consisting of a fungus (mycobiont) and one or more photosynthetic (photobiont) partners. They can disperse sexually or vegetatively. There are several problems related to the symbiotic nature of lichens that do not facilitate easy identification; although molecular data offers additional evidence, species delimitation in lichens is still not straightforward. The true number of species is underestimated due to the presence of cryptic species and species pairs. Recommended universal fungal barcode sequences (e. g. ITS) sometimes fail to delimit species pairs. Thus, it is necessary to identify fast-evolving markers that allow for the delimitation of closely related species before proceeding with the analysis of lichen populations. The goal of this thesis is to elucidate the so far unknown genetic structure among Antarctic lichen populations because of the immediate consequences for conservation strategies. The thesis focuses not only on patterns of differentiation and gene flow, but also investigates the question of human-mediated propagule transfer into Antarctica and among Antarctic sites. This project provides data on the genetic structure of Antarctic lichens that is urgently needed to develop conservation strategies in the face of global warming and increased human activities in the region. Due to the fact that it is not possible to apply all of the unspecific fingerprinting methods to lichens, microsatellites or simple sequence repeats (SSRs) are one of the best tools to investigate the genetic structure of lichen populations. SSRs offer the possibility to discriminate the lichen partners, but species-specific microsatellites have been developed for only a few species. Regarding the Antarctic, only one species has been studied with SSRs.
The second chapter describes new methods and tools to delimit closely related species of lichens and provides fast evolving markers to characterize their genetic structure. The chapter introduces the lichen species analysed in this thesis and the problems related to their correct identification by morphological methods and molecular data. Chapter two explains the sampling methods for lichen populations and the localities from small areas in which the species pairs occur together. Then the methods used to generate and validate fungal specific microsatellites that cross-amplify species pairs are described. This chapter focuses on the species pair Usnea antarctica and U. aurantiacoatra because they are the most common lichens in the Maritime Antarctic. An internal transcribed spacer (ITS) marker do not discriminate between these species, and some authors have suggested to synonymize them. Unpublished results from another Antarctic species pair, Placopsis antarctica and P. contortuplicata, are included to confirm the capability of SSRs to discriminate closely related lichen species. This thesis is the first study to generate SSRs that cross amplify species pairs, using BLAST to compare one genome against the other to obtain markers with the same length in flanking regions. The de novo developed SSRs are able to discriminate the two closely related species, and can detect variability at the population level. In the end of the chapter, ITS sequences, microsatellites, and SNPs are used to delimit the species of Usnea antarctica and U. aurantiacoatra. The chapter exposes the importance of a correct species delimitation and the ability of SSRs and SNPs to delimit the Antarctic Usnea species pair compared with the recommended universal fungal barcode sequence ITS. ...
The application of natural products (NPs) as drugs and lead compounds has greatly improved human health over the past few decades. Despite their success, we still need to find new NPs that can be used as drugs to combat increasing drug resistance via new modes of action and to develop safer treatments with less side effects.
Entomopathogenic bacteria of Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus that live in mutualistic symbiosis with nematodes are considered as promising producers of NPs, since more than 6.5% of their genomes are assigned to biosynthetic gene clusters (BGCs) responsible for production of secondary metabolites. The investigation on NPs from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus can not only provide new compounds for drug discovery but also help to understand the biochemical basis involved in mutualistic and pathogenic symbiosis of bacteria, nematode host and insect prey.
Nonribosomal peptides (NRPs) are a large class of NPs that are mainly found in bacteria and fungi. They are biosynthesized by nonribosomal peptide synthetases (NRPSs) and display diverse functions, representing more than 20 clinically used drugs. Although a large number of NRPs have been identified in Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus, the advanced genome sequencing and bioinformatic analysis indicate that these bacteria still have many unknown NRPS-encoding gene clusters for NRP production that are worth to explore. Therefore, this thesis focuses on the discovery, biosynthesis, structure identification, and biological functions of new NRPs from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus.
The first publication describes the isolation and structure elucidation of seven new rhabdopeptide/xenortide-like peptides (RXPs) from X. innexi, incorporating putrescine or ammonia as the C-terminal amines. Bioactivity testing of these RXPs revealed potent antiprotozoal activity against the causative agents of sleeping sickness (Trypanosoma brucei rhodesiense) and malaria (Plasmodium falciparum), making them the most active RXP derivatives known to date. Biosynthetically, the initial NRPS module InxA might act iteratively with a flexible methyltransferase activity to catalyze the incorporation of the first five or six N-methylvaline/valine to these peptides.
The second publication focuses on the structure elucidation of seven unusual methionine-containing RXPs that were found as minor products in E. coli carrying the BGC kj12ABC from Xenorhabdus KJ12.1. To confirm the proposed structures from detailed HPLC-MS analysis, a solid-phase peptide synthesis (SPPS) method was developed for the synthesis of these partially methylated RXPs. These RXPs also exhibited good effects against T. brucei rhodesiense and P. falciparum, suggesting RXPs might play a role in protecting insect cadaver from soil-living protozoa to support the symbiosis with nematodes.
The third publication presents the identification of a new peptide library, named photohexapeptide library, which occurred after the biosynthetic gene phpS was activated in P. asymbiotica PB68.1 via promoter exchange. The chemical diversity of the photohexapeptides results from unusual promiscuous specificity of five out of six adenylation (A) domains being an excellent example of how to create compound libraries in nature. Furthermore, photohexapeptides enrich the family of the rare linear D-/L-peptide NPs.
The fourth publication concentrates on the structure elucidation of a new cyclohexapeptide, termed photoditritide, which was produced by P. temperata Meg1 after the biosynthetic gene pdtS was activated via promoter exchange. Photoditritide so far is the only example of a peptide from entomopathogenic bacteria that contains the uncommon amino acid homoarginine. The potent antimicrobial activity of photoditritide against Micrococcus luteus implies that photoditritide can protect the insect cadaver from food competitor bacteria in the complex life cycle of nematode and bacteria.
The last publication reports a new family of cyclic lipopeptides (CLPs), named phototemtides, which were obtained after the BGC pttABC from P. temperata Meg1 was heterologously expressed in E. coli. The gene pttA encodes an MbtH protein that was required for the biosynthesis of phototemtides in E. coli. To determine the absolute configurations of the hydroxy fatty acids, a total synthesis of the major compound phototemtide A was performed. Although the antimalarial activity of phototemtide A is only weak, it might be a starting point towards a selective P. falciparum compound, as it shows no activity against any other tested organisms.
Das Ziel dieser Dissertation war es, die biologische Relevanz der F1Fo-ATP-Synthase für den Alterungsprozess des Ascomyceten P. anserina aufzuklären sowie die Funktion der Dimerisierungsuntereinheiten PaATPE und PaATPG genauer zu untersuchen. Folgende Ergebnisse wurden dabei erzielt:
1. Der Verlust einer Dimerisierungsuntereinheit führt in P. anserina zum Verlust der Dimerisierungsfähigkeit der F1Fo-ATP-Synthase. Dieses Ereignis resultiert in einer vorzeitigen Anhäufung von Seneszenzmerkmalen, einer starken Verkürzung der Lebensspanne und einem beschleunigten Alterungsprozess. Der Phänotyp der Stämme ∆PaAtpe und ∆PaAtpg lässt sich erfolgreich revertieren. Dadurch konnte bestätigt werden, dass der beobachtete Phänotyp der Deletionsstämme auf den Verlust der Dimerisierungsgene zurückzuführen ist.
2. Die konstitutive Überexpression des PaAtpe-Gens führt zu einer Verlängerung der Lebensspanne, die allerdings nicht abhängig von einer Erhöhung der Dimer-Menge, sondern auf eine Verlängerung der Mitochondriennetzwerke und eine erhöhte Atmung zurückzuführen ist.
3. Obwohl die Lebensspannen der untersuchten PaAtpg_OEx-Stämme voneinander abweichen, ist der auf den Organismus ausgeübte Effekt der PaAtpg-Überexpression positiv. Dabei lässt sich eine Erhöhung der Dimer-Menge auch in diesen Stämmen nicht nachweisen und eine Veränderung der Mitochondrienmorphologie tritt nur in einem der fünf untersuchten Stämme auf, was hier allerdings mit dem größten Effekt auf die Lebensspanne korreliert.
4. Die gleichzeitige Überexpression der Gene PaAtpe und PaAtpg führt interessanterweise zu einer Aufhebung der durch die PaAtpe-Überexpression hervorgerufenen positiven Effekte. Die generierte Doppelmutante weist somit wildtypische Eigenschaften auf. Eine Erhöhung der Dimer-Menge kann trotz Überexpression beider Gene nicht festgestellt werden.
5. Trotz gleicher Funktion in der Dimerbildung der F1Fo-ATP-Synthase ist das Expressionsniveau der Dimerisierungsgene in P. anserina unterschiedlich. Bereits im Wildtyp wird das PaAtpe-Gen weniger transkribiert als das PaAtpg-Gen. Letzteres wird durch die PaAtpe-Überexpression sowohl in den PaAtpe_OEx-Mutanten als auch in der Doppelmutante herunterreguliert. Auch im Wildtyp kommt es zu einer altersabhängigen Herunterregulierung des PaAtpg-Gens.
6. Im Wildtyp nimmt die Dimer-Menge im Alter ab und es kommt zu einer altersbedingten Änderung der Superkomplexe von S1 zu S0. Dies sind Hinweise auf eine altersabhängige Remodellierung der Cristae-Membran, die möglicherweise zum Seneszenzphänotyp von P. anserina beiträgt. Somit ist die Aufrechterhaltung des Dimers von großer Bedeutung für die Gewährleistung mitochondrialer Funktionen des Organismus.
Die F1Fo-ATP-Synthase spielt in ihrer dimeren Form eine bedeutende Rolle in der Aufrechterhaltung der Mitochondrienfunktion und gewährleistet den Ablauf von lebenswichtigen mitochondrialen Prozessen, die für die Erhaltung der zellulären Homöostase von essentieller Bedeutung sind.
The neocortical microcircuit, a local network of excitatory and inhibitory neurons, is a highly complex information processing unit, which can flexibly be modulated to adapt to external context and internal state such as motivation or attention. The mechanisms underlying these adaptations for flexible processing are not sufficiently understood yet. The aim of this study is to further elucidate the role of inhibitory and excitatory components of the local neocortical microcircuit for the processing of sensory information in an awake, behaving animal.
Layer 1 of the neocortex is of particular importance because it contains afferents from the thalamus and more distant cortical regions, which relay top-down information that is important for processes such as learning and attention. The dendrites of the excitatory pyramidal neurons located in deeper layers extend into layer 1, and in addition to that layer 1 contains inhibitory neurons, as well as axons from inhibitory somatostatin expressing (SOM) neurons located in lower layers. These layer 1 inhibitory neurons and SOM axons are therefore well positioned to control top-down information transfer at the pyramidal dendrites, and thus to flexibly regulate information processing in the local circuit. To further investigate this, the stimulus responses in inhibitory (SOM axons) and excitatory (layer 2/3 pyramidal neurons) components of the neocortical microcircuit were measured in primary auditory cortex during learning, when auditory stimuli gain relevance.
For this purpose, I first established a suitable learning behaviour, an auditory GO-NOGO discrimination task, which can be performed by head-fixed mice under the microscope. The task also contains a visual start cue, which signals the start of every trial, as a multimodal element. Mice learn to distinguish two auditory stimuli by being rewarded with water after the GO stimulus and receiving no reward after the NOGO stimulus. They indicate that they have identified the stimuli accordingly by licking at a water dispenser during the GO stimulus and not during the NOGO stimulus. Licking during the NOGO stimulus is punished by an aversive air puff. As the mice learn this behaviour, the stimuli gain relevance. The activity in the same neuronal structures was observed over the course of all training sessions via 2-photon imaging in awake, behaving mice, and their stimulus responses were measured throughout the learning process, acquiring a comprehensive dataset. In these data, short-term and long-term plasticity of the stimulus responses can be detected and these changes in the stimulus responses differ for SOM axons and pyramidal neurons. Already from the first training day, stimulus responses change in the course of a single session, both in SOM axons and in pyramidal cells. With time over the course of task acquisition, the stimulus representation in a group of pyramidal neurons in layer 2/3 is enhanced and distal dendrites are less inhibited over training through reduced activation of the SOM axons, so that the integration of information along the somatodendritic axis shifts, increasing the relative impact of top-down information. This shift is even stronger for the NOGO stimulus in correct trials compared to the GO stimulus. This is the first study to show that this somato-dendritic shift by SOM-axon responses occurs at different strengths for the GO and NOGO stimulus, probably due to the different learned responses (action or refraining), which require different forms of circuit control. After learning, the neuronal responses to GO and NOGO stimuli also differ in pyramidal neurons, with the GO stimulus evoking stronger responses than the NOGO stimulus. This learned distinction is reversed in passive trials during which the mice have no possibility to respond to the stimuli, in both SOM axons and pyramidal neurons, resulting in similar response sizes for both stimuli. This indicates that not only learning over the long term, but also short-term changes regarding the state (active execution of the discrimination task or no active participation during the stimulus presentations) affect the processing of the stimuli in the local circuit. In addition, on an even shorter time scale pyramidal neurons show a modulation of responses from trial to trial, probably due to anticipation of reward, which is absent from SOM axon responses. Thus, there are various levels of plasticity that develop over the course of training: long-term changes in the response size of both the excitatory and inhibitory components that facilitate stimulus recognition when engaged, and short-term modulation (possibly in anticipation of reward) in excitatory neurons that could underlie sensorimotor transformation. Both pyramidal neurons and SOM axons in the primary auditory cortex respond to multimodal and reinforcement-related stimuli, likely contributing to the optimisation of circuit dynamics for goal-directed information processing. This shows that the circuit flexibly adjusts information processing under different circumstances, depending on the relevance the stimuli carry and whether the mouse is active or inactive and can use the presented information to achieve a goal.
Hypoxia is a condition in which cells are deprived of adequate oxygen supply and represents a main feature of solid tumours. Cells under hypoxic stress activate transcriptional responses driven by hypoxia-inducible factors (HIFs), which affect multiple cellular pathways, including angiogenesis, metabolic adaptation and cell proliferation. While the transcriptional changes induced in hypoxic tumours are well characterised, it is still poorly understood how hypoxia contributes to the aberrant post-transcriptional regulation observed in tumours. In this PhD thesis, I studied the RNA response to hypoxia in cancer, to provide novel insights into its regulation.
Using deep RNA-Sequencing (RNA-Seq), I investigated transcriptome changes of three human cell lines from lung, cervical and breast cancer under hypoxia, advancing our knowledge of post-transcriptional gene regulation in hypoxic cancer. I show that hypoxia induced consistent changes in transcript abundance in the three cancer types. This was coupled to divergent splicing responses, highlighting the cell type specificity of alternative splicing programs. While the mRNA levels of RNA-binding proteins were mainly reduced, hypoxia upregulated muscleblind-like protein 2 (MBNL2) in all three cell lines. Hypoxia control was specific for MBNL2, since it did not affect its paralogs MBNL1 and MBNL3. Via knockdown experiments of MBNL2 in hypoxic cells, I could show that MBNL2 induction promotes adaptation of cancer cells to low oxygen by regulating both transcript abundance and alternative splicing of hypoxia response genes. In addition, depletion of MBNL2 reduced the proliferation and migration of cancer cells, corroborating a function of MBNL2 as cancer driver.
In the last few years, a novel class of RNAs has gained attention, namely circular RNAs (circRNAs), which are produced by a particular splicing mechanism, known as back-splicing. CircRNAs have been reported to change their abundance in cancer and their high stability makes them promising candidates as diagnostic biomarkers. In this study, I took advantage of deep rRNA-depleted RNA-Seq data to comprehensively investigate the expression of circRNAs in human cancer cells and their changes in response to hypoxia. To reliably identify circRNAs, I established a pipeline that integrates two available tools. for circRNA detection with custom approaches for quantification and statistical analysis. Using this pipeline, I identified 12006 circRNAs in the three cancer cell lines. Their molecular features suggest an involvement of complementary RNA sequences as well as trans-acting factors in circRNA biogenesis, including the splicing factor HNRNPC. Remarkably, I detected 210 circRNAs that are more abundant than their linear counterparts. Upon hypoxic stress, 64 circRNAs were differentially expressed in cancer cells, in most cases in a cell type-specific manner. In summary, in this PhD thesis, I present a comparative transcriptome profiling in human cancer cell lines. It reveals MBNL2 as an important player in hypoxic cancer progression and provides novel insights into the biogenesis and regulation of circRNAs under hypoxic stress.
In the light of emerging resistances against common drugs, new drug leads are required. In the past natural sources have been more yielding in this respect than synthetic strategies. Fungi synthesize many natural products with biological activities and pharmacological relevance. However, only a fraction of the estimated fungal diversity has been evaluated for biological activity, and much of the Fungi’s natural chemical diversity awaits discovery. Especially promising in this context are lichenized fungi. Lichens are well known for their particularly rich and characteristic secondary chemistry which allows them to withstand intense UV radiation, protects them against herbivory, and prevents them from being overgrown. The slow growth rates of lichens and difficulties and infeasibility of large scale cultivations in the laboratory render lichens inaccessible for applied purposes. These experimental challenges have led to a poor understanding of the molecular mechanisms underlying the biosynthesis of characteristic lichen secondary metabolites. The recent development of improved sequencing techniques has enabled new strategies to address multi-species assemblages directly through metagenome sequencing and survey their biosynthetic potential through genome mining. However, whole genome sequencing of entire lichen thalli to metagenomically assess the lichen-forming fungus without the need of cultivation has not been evaluated for lichens before. This approach will enable the reconstruction of fungal genomes from mixed DNA from lichen thalli and allow the exploration of biosynthetic gene content.
My thesis was conducted in two parts: a methodological evaluation of a metagenomic strategy to reconstruct genomes and gene sets of lichen-forming fungi, and the exploration of biosynthetic gene content with the help of comparative genomics and phylogenetics. For the first part, I evaluated the quality of metagenome-derived genome assemblies and gene sets by direct comparison to culture-derived reference assemblies and gene sets of the same species. I showed that metagenome-derived fungal assemblies are comparable to culture-derived references genomes and have a similar total genome size and fungal genome completeness. The quality of assemblies was affected strongly by the choice of assembler, but not by the method of taxonomic assignment or inference of non-mycobiont DNA sequences. The fungal gene space is well covered in metagenome-derived and culture-derived fungal gene sets and overlaps to 88-90 %. Finally, the metagenome-derived assemblies reliably recover gene families of secondary metabolism. This shows the suitability of metagenomically derived genomes for mining biosynthetic genes, and potentially also other gene families. Overall, the method validation showed a high similarity between metagenome- and culture-derived genome assemblies.
For the second part of my thesis, I explored the biosynthetic gene content in two different systems: Between two sister-species with different ecological requirements but similar chemical profile, and between two species which are metabolite-rich and economically relevant in the perfume industry. I compared the diversity of biosynthetic gene clusters between the species and in the broader context of other lichenized and non-lichenized fungi. Overall, the whole genome mining revealed a large number of uncharacterised secondary metabolite gene clusters in fifteen genomes of lichen-forming fungi compared to other fungal classes. Their number highly outweighs the number of known synthesized metabolites and highlights the hidden biosynthetic potential in lichen-forming fungi. Many biosynthetic gene clusters in the ecological distinct sister-species showed a high homology in accordance with the high synteny in gene content and order in both genomes. These clusters represent ideal candidates for secondary metabolites synthesized by both species, while the remaining clusters may encode for metabolites relevant for the different ecological requirements of both species. The metabolite-rich species used in the perfume industry showed a particularly high number of biosynthetic gene clusters. An in-depth characterization of architecture and gene content of homologous gene clusters together with hints from phylogenetic relatedness to functional characterized metabolites provides promising insights into the biosynthetic gene content of these lichen-forming fungi.
In conclusion, I showed that metagenome sequencing of natural lichen thalli is a feasible approach to reconstruct the fungal mycobiont genome of lichens and circumvent time-consuming and in some cases impossible cultivation of individuals. The genome mining for secondary metabolite gene clusters in lichen-forming fungi revealed a high biosynthetic potential for the discovery of new natural products. One of the focal species, Evernia prunastri, contained the highest ever reported number (80) of biosynthetic clusters in lichenized fungi. The comprehensive cluster characterizations through annotation, comparative mapping and phylogenetics provide first valuable hints for linking metabolites to genes in these lichen-forming fungi. My results pave the way for biotechnological strategies to unlock the vast richness of natural products from lichens for applied purposes.
Connectomic analysis of apical dendrite innervation in pyramidal neurons of mouse cerebral cortex
(2020)
The central goal of this study was to generate synapse-resolution maps of local and long-range innervation on apical dendrites (AD) in mouse cerebral cortex. We used three-dimensional electron microscopy (3D-EM) to first measure the cell-type specific balance in the excitatory and inhibitory input on ADs. Further, we found two inhibitory axon populations with preference for apical dendrites originating from layer 2 and 3/5. Additionally, we used a combination of large-scale volumetric light and electron microscopy to investigate the innervation preference of long-range cortical projections onto ADs. To generate such large-scale 3D-EM datasets, we also developed a software package to automate aberration adjustment.
The balance of excitation and inhibition defines the computational properties of neurons. We, therefore, generated 6 datasets and annotated 26,548 excitatory and inhibitory synapses to map the relative inhibitory strength on the AD of pyramidal neurons in layers 1 and 2 (L1 and 2) of the cortex. We found consistent and cell-type specific patterns of inhibitory strength along the apical dendrite of L2-5 pyramidal neurons in primary somatosensory (S1), secondary visual (V2), posterior parietal (PPC) and anterior cingulate (ACC) cortices. L2 and L5 pyramidal neurons had inhibitory hot-zones at their main bifurcation and distal apical dendrite tuft, respectively. In contrast, L3 neurons had a baseline (~10%) level of inhibition along their apical dendrite. As controls, we quantified the effect of synapse strength (size), dendrite diameter, AD classification and synapse identification methods on the cell-type specific synapse densities. To classify L5 pyramidal subtypes, we performed hierarchical clustering using morphological properties that were described to differentiate slender- and thick-tufted L5 neurons.
We also investigated the distance to soma as a predictor of fractional inhibition around the main bifurcation of apical dendrites. Interestingly, we found a strong exponential relationship that was absent in density of either synapse type. This suggests a distance dependent control mechanism designed specifically for the balance (in synapse numbers) of excitation and inhibition.
Next, we focused on the inhibitory innervation preference for apical dendrite of pyramidal neuron. We, therefore, annotated 5,448 output synapses of AD-targeting inhibitory axons and found two populations specific for either L2 or L3/5 apical dendrites. Together with previous findings on preferential innervation of sub-cellular structures by inhibitory axons, this suggests two distinct inhibitory circuits for control of AD activity in L2 vs. deep-layer pyramidal neurons. This innervation preference was surprisingly consistent across S1, V2, PPC and ACC cortices.
3D-EM data acquisition is a laborious process that is made easier and more popular everyday by technical progress in the laboratory and industrial settings. To make data acquisition robust using our custom-built 3D-EM microscopes, an automatic aberration software was implemented to adjust the objective lens and the stigmators of the electron microscope. This method was used in multiple month-long experiments across 2 microscopes and 10 datasets. The aberration adjustment used the reduction in image details (high-frequency elements) to estimate the level of deviation from optimal focus and stigmator parameters. However, large objects in EM micrographs such as blood vessel and nuclei cross-sections generated anomalous results. We, therefore, added image processing routines based on edge detection combined with morphological operations to exclude such large objects.
Finally, we performed a correlative three-dimensional (3D) light (LM) and electron (EM) microscopy experiment to map the long-range primary visual (V1) and secondary motor (M2) cortical input to ADs in layer 1 of PPC using the “FluoEM” approach. This method allows for identification of the long-range source of projection axons in EM volumes without the need for EM-dense label conversion or heat-induced markings. The long-range source of an axon in EM is identified based on the fluorescent protein that is expressed in its LM counterpart. In comparison to M2 input, Long-range axons from V1 had a higher tendency to target L3 pyramidal neurons in PPC according to our preliminary analysis. In combination with the difference observed in the synapse composition of L2 and L3 apical dendrites, this suggests the need for separate functional and structural analysis of L2 and 3 pyramidal neurons.
Aufgrund des großen Potenzials der Nanotechnologie ist in Zukunft eine Zunahme der Produktion und Verwendung von Nanomaterialien zu erwarten, wodurch mit einer steigenden Freisetzung in der Umwelt zu rechnen ist. In der vorliegenden Dissertation werden daher Methoden zur Untersuchung von Nanomaterialien betrachtet und Effekte von NP auf Algen untersucht.
In Teil I wurden Silber-, Titandioxid- und Polystyrol-Nanopartikel sowie Kohlenstoffnano-röhrchen untersucht. Von jedem Nanomaterial standen eine unmodifizierte Form sowie zwei modifizierte Partikeltypen mit geladener Oberfläche und zusätzlich Polystyrol-Mikropartikel zur Verfügung. Zunächst erfolgte eine Charakterisierung der Materialien mittels Transmissions-elektronenmikroskopie, wobei die Größe der Objekte gemessen und das Verhalten beschrieben wurde. Zudem wurde im Fall der Polystyrol-Nanopartikel der Einfluss mehrerer Chemikalien getestet, welche im Zusammenhang mit der Probenvorbereitung für das Elektronen¬mikroskop zum Einsatz kamen. In einem nächsten Schritt erfolgte die Untersuchung von Nanomaterialien in umweltrelevanten Matrices. Hierbei wurden Boden- und Wasserproben sowie humane Körperflüssigkeiten und Fischgewebe elektronenmikroskopisch auf die Anwesenheit von synthetischen Nanomaterialien untersucht und Proben mit Nanomaterialien versetzte, um die Nachweisbarkeit mit dem Elektronenmikroskop bewerten zu können. Zusätzlich wurden verschiedene Zellkulturen und Gewebe auf morphologische Auffälligkeiten im Zusammenhang mit einer Exposition gegenüber Nanomaterialien untersucht.
Die durchgeführten Versuche zeigen, dass die Transmissionselektronenmikroskopie für viele Nanomaterialien ein sinnvolles Charakterisierungswerkzeug darstellt. Die Untersuchung besonders kleiner Partikel mit einem Durchmesser im einstelligen Nanobereich gestaltet sich jedoch schwierig bis unmöglich. Für den Nachweis von Nanomaterialien in Umweltmatrices und Zellen ist die Methode nur bedingt geeignet, wobei insbesondere niedrige Partikelkonzentrationen problematisch sind. Die Methode ist somit lediglich als Ergänzung zu anderen Nachweismethoden zu betrachten, kann jedoch hilfreiche Informationen zur Lokalisation von Nanoobjekten in Zellen und zu ihrem Verhalten in Umweltproben liefern.
In Teil II wurden die beiden Grünalgen Raphidocelis subcapitata und Chlamydomonas reinhardtii sowie die Diatomee Cyclotella meneghiniana gegenüber unterschiedlich modifizierten Silber-, Titandioxid- und Polystyrol-Nanopartikeln exponiert. Die Beurteilung der Toxizität wurde anhand der über die Absorption gemessenen Zellzahl, des Chlorophyll a Gehalts, der über die Chlorophyllfluoreszenz gemessenen Parameter Fv/Fm und NPQ sowie der transmissions¬elektronenmikroskopischen Untersuchung der Algenzellen vorgenommen. Zudem wurde der Einfluss der Beschattung von Algenzellen durch die Nanopartikel experimentell untersucht.
Die Untersuchungen zeigen, dass Nanomaterialien bei Absorptionsmessungen in Abhängigkeit von ihrem Grundmaterial, ihrer Oberflächenmodifikation und dem umgebenden Medium ein mehr oder weniger starkes Streuungsverhalten zeigen. Auch die Anwesenheit von Algen kann einen deutlichen Einfluss haben. Trotz der Beeinflussung der Lichtstreuung hat die Beschattung von Algen durch die Trübung des Mediums durch Nanomaterialien keinen Einfluss auf das Wachstum der Testorganismen. Die direkte Exposition der Algen gegenüber den Nanomaterialien zeigt, dass Silber-Nanopartikel die toxischste Wirkung haben. Die Abgabe von Silberionen durch die Partikel kann hierbei die auftretenden Effekte erklären. Auch Titandioxid-Nanopartikel führen zu negativen Effekten, wobei mögliche Gründe die Toxizität des Materials und die physikalische Isolierung der Zellen sind. Die Polystyrol-Nanopartikel haben eine stimulierende Wirkung auf die Algenzellen, welche auf einer Präferenz von adhäsivem Wachsen und dem Hormesis-Effekt beruhen kann. Die Oberflächenmodifikation der Nanomaterialien hat zwar einen Effekt auf die Toxizität, ihr Einfluss wird jedoch durch andere Faktoren überlagert. In Bezug auf die unterschiedlichen Methoden zum Nachweis der Toxizität, ist die Bestimmung des Chlorophyll a-Gehalts als besonders sensitiv zu bewerten und kann zudem auf alle Partikel angewandt werden. Hinsichtlich der Absorptionsmessung besteht teilweise ein Einfluss durch die Partikelstreuung. Die Messung der Chlorophyllfluoreszenz scheint einer starken Beeinflussung durch externe Faktoren und ggf. die Nanomaterialien selbst zu unterliegen. Die elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchung ist vergleichsweise wenig sensitiv, kann jedoch ergänzende Informationen bezüglich der Wirkweise von Nanomaterialien liefern. Der Vergleich der Testorganismen zeigt, dass Raphidocelis subcapitata empfindlicher reagiert als Chlamydomonas reinhardtii. Eine allgemeingültige Sensitivitätsabstufung zwischen den Grünalgen und der Diatomee ist nicht möglich, da die Reaktionen in Abhängigkeit von Medium bzw. Partikelgrundmaterial unterschiedlich ausfallen.
Identification and characterization of hypoxia-regulated long non-coding RNAs in endothelial cells
(2018)
RNA deep sequencing of the human transcriptome revealed that almost ~84 % of the genome are transcribed, however, only 2 % of all transcripts encode for proteins. All remaining transcripts are referred to as non-coding RNAs and can be divided into small non-coding RNAs (<200 nt) and long non-coding RNAs (lncRNAs; >200 nt). Studies throughout the last decade suggest a broad functional spectrum for lncRNAs. Regarding the cardiovascular field, several studies could show that lncRNAs are implicated in various aspects of endothelial cell biology. The response to hypoxia and the regulation of angiogenesis are key events in the context of several diseases. Therefore, the aim of this study was to determine the influence of hypoxia on lncRNA expression in human umbilical vein endothelial cells and furthermore, to characterize the lncRNA function on a molecular level. ...
The balance between peripheral T-cell reactivity and self-tolerance is achieved during T-cell development in the thymus. During thymic development T-cell sensitivity to self-antigens drives their selection and is dynamically regulated via multiple mechanisms. The microRNA miR-181 has been implicated as a post-transcriptional modulator of T-cell sensitivity due to its suppression of several negative regulators of T-cell receptor (TCR) signalling. By tuning developing thymocytes to be exquisitely sensitive to signals transduced through their TCR, miR-181 has previously been shown to be essential for the agonist selection of invariant natural killer T (iNKT) cells. In this thesis, we extend the knowledge on the developmental control elicited by miR-181 in the thymus to cover mucosal-associated invariant T (MAIT), regulatory T (Treg) and conventional T cells. Using a germline knock-out of mature miR-181a/b-1, we could show that all agonist-selected T cell populations are critically dependant on miR-181a/b-1, noting an absence of MAIT and a reduction of thymic-derived Tregs in miR-181a/b-1-deficient mice. Furthermore, we provided evidence that miR-181 is also required for the negative selection of conventional T cells, with miR-181a/b-1-deficient mice presenting with a near absence of apoptotic markers. Therefore, by heightening the TCR sensitivity to self-antigens, miR-181a/b-1 aids in the detection and subsequent elimination of autoreactive thymocytes. In addition, we characterised the murine primary miR-181a/b-1 transcript, which surprisingly has a transcription start site (TSS) more than 70kB upstream of the mature miRNA sequences. This shall hopefully lead to future research aimed at deciphering the upstream regulatory networks that promote dynamic miR-181a/b-1 expression in developing thymocytes. In summary, we present here a single miRNA subset with broad implications in T-cell development. In disagreement with central dogma that individual miRNAs generally provide weak to moderate modulation over cellular pathways, we showcase the miR-181 family subset, miR-181a/b-1, as an efficient regulator of TCR signalling pathways. Due to the sensitive nature of TCR signalling during thymocyte selection, miR-181a/b-1 elicits gross effects, which are essential for agonist selection, central tolerance and generating a functional self-tolerant peripheral T cell repertoire. We therefore conclude that miR-181a/b-1 is fundamental in T-cell development as a whole.
Die vorliegende kumulative, publikationsbasierte Disserationsschrift zum Thema „Diversität und Zoogeographie metazoischer Fischparasiten aus dem Südpolarmeer“ gibt einen zusammenfassenden Überblick über die von mir verfasseten ausgewählten drei (ISI-)Publiaktionen. Diese sind im Anhang (Kapitel 6) in chronologischer Reihenfolge aufgeführt. Die Verweise zu den Publikationen sind im Text mit den römischen Ziffern I-III (s.u.) gekennzeichnet. Die für die Promotion relevanten Publikationen wurden wie folgt publiziert:
I Münster J, Kochmann J, Klimpel S, Klapper R, Kuhn T (2016) Parasite fauna of Antarctic Macrourus whitsoni (Gadiformes: Macrouridae) in comparison with closely related macrourids. Parasites & Vectors 9:403
II Münster J, Kochmann J, Grigat J, Klimpel S, Kuhn T (2017) Parasite fauna of the Antarctic dragonfish Parachaenichthys charcoti (Perciformes: Bathydraconidae) and closely related Bathydraconidae from the Antarctic Peninsula, Southern Ocean. Parasites & Vectors 10:235
III Kuhn T, Zizka VMA, Münster J, Klapper R, Mattiucci S, Kochmann J, Klimpel S (2018) Lighten up the dark: metazoan parasites as indicators for the ecology of Antarctic crocodile icefish (Channichthyidae) from the north-west Antarctic Peninsula. PeerJ 6, e4638
Diese drei Publikationen sind im Ergebnisteil (Kapitel 2) separat zusammengefasst und folgend im gemeinsamen Kontext diskutiert (Kapitel 3).
To survive and thrive in nature, animals need to adapt their behavior to their environment. Behavioral adaptation is primarily due to changes within the brain and involves changes in the brain proteome (the collection of proteins in the brain). However, thus far very few studies have examined the proteomic changes during behavioral adaptation. Hence, with this work I set out to determine the proteomic changes induced in the brain of zebrafish larvae undergoing behavioral adaptation. Specifically, I examined the changes induced by adaptation to the natural challenge of strong water currents. To this end I took advantage of an assay developed by my collaborators Luis Castillo and Soojin Ryu. In this assay 5 days old zebrafish larvae were exposed to strong water currents. Subsequently they exhibited a reduction in cortisol response and initial locomotion, and increased rheotaxis, as defined by increased swimming directly against the water current when re-exposed to the water current. I employed this assay to investigate the changes to the larval zebrafish brain proteome during behavioral adaptation. Furthermore, I developed a method for extracting larval brains and prepare them for mass-spectrometric analysis. This work not only allowed the comparison of the brain proteome of naïve and behaviorally-adapted larvae, but also resulted in the most comprehensive proteome of the zebrafish brain observed to date and the first proteome of the larval zebrafish brain. In total 4309 proteins were identified in the brain. When the proteome of naïve and behaviorally adapted larvae were compared 41 proteins were found to be more abundant and 16 to be less abundant in the pre-exposed larvae. Of these 57 proteins, 28 have previously been found to have functions in the brain, 17 with functions identified in other tissues, and 12 proteins that have yet to be described. From examining the most relevant function of each protein I propose a speculative model in which the larval brain undergoes behavioral adaptation and becomes less susceptible to stress (reduction in mecp2 and hsp90 protein), form new neuronal connections (regulation of arid1b, fmn2b, ptpra, mycbp2, and pcyt2), modulate existing connections (regulation of asic1b, calsenilin, ptpra, aplp2, dag1, olfm1b, mycbp2, smad3a, and acvr2a abundance), undergo spatial learning in form of navigating the water vortex (increases in calsenilin, ptpra, and pcyt2), show an elevation in protein turnover (increases in lamp2, Ublcp1, larp4b, and ublcp1), have increased and regulated energy production (increases or reduction in rpia, ldhbb, and mitochondrial proteins; nfs1, eci1, MRPS2B, MRPL4, and mrps2), and a decrease in neurogenesis (reduction in smad3a, and ric8a).
To further investigate proteomic changes during behavioral adaptation, I investigated the translational response by metabolically labeling the larval forebrain with ANL and visualizing the labeled proteins using the fluorescent non-canonical amino acid tagging (FUNCAT). I detected a general increase in translation within the forebrain as a result of the water vortex adaptation, which correlated well with the range of changes observed in the brain proteome. Specifically, a region within the forebrain correlated with a region in the adult zebrafish that is homologous to the mammalian limbic region.
Taken together these results show that during behavioral adaptation, protein synthesis is significantly increased in the larval forebrain, and that throughout the brain regulation of the proteome includes proteins that could support the following functions: changes or modifications in neuronal connectivity, the stress response, spatial learning, changes in energy metabolism and changes in neurogenesis.
Lastly, I set out to provide a new tool for zebrafish researchers. Together with Güney Akbalik I introduced metabolic labeling of newly synthesized RNA using 5-ethynyluridine (EU) and subsequent visualization with a copper catalyzed clickreaction to the zebrafish larvae. With 5 hours of EU incubation I was able to visualize newly synthesized RNA and identify pentylenetetrazole-induced transcriptional increases. With this I showed that EU labeling could be implemented to examining transcriptional changes within the brain of zebrafish larvae.
Metabolic engineering can serve to convert microorganisms to
microbial cell factories with the goal of producing various chemicals. Commonly used strategies to modify metabolic pathways include deletions and overexpression of genes, as well as the introduction of heterologous genes or genes which have been optimized for the host organism or for a reaction of interest. Aside from these classic metabolic engineering strategies, researchers have also implemented pathway compartmentalization strategies, which mimic nature’s strategies of colocalizing enzymes for pathway optimization.
In this thesis, classic metabolic engineering strategies were combined with pathway compartmentalization strategies. For pathway compartmentalization, mitochondria and peroxisomes were harnessed, and additionally a new strategy to create artificial subcellular organelles was evaluated. In the latter approach, the so-called Zera peptide was fused to the enzymes of interest. Zera consists of the first 113 amino acids of the plant storage protein γ-Zein (Zea mays). Natively, plant storage proteins accumulate in endoplasmic reticulum (ER)-derived vesicles in plant seeds and serve as an amino acid source for the germinating plant. In this thesis, it was shown that Zera also induces the formation of artificial, ER-derived vesicles in Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Furthermore, it was shown that Zera fusion enzymes remained active, albeit with sometimes reduced activity.
In line with the goal of compartmentalizing pathways in these artificial, Zera-induced vesicles, a new tool was developed to determine the pH in the ER of S. cerevisiae and in the ER-derived vesicles. pHluorin, a pH-sensitive green fluorescent protein (GFP) variant, is commonly used to analyze the cytosolic pH or the pH of subcellular organelles. In this thesis, it was shown that pHluorin has very low fluorescence intensity and pH sensitivity in the ER and in Zera-induced ER-derived vesicles. Therefore, a superfolder variant of pHluorin was developed which allows reliable pH measurements in these compartments and can be used to analyze whether the organellar or vesicular pH suits a pathway of interest....
The adult mammalian heart is a non-regenerative organ that fails to recover neither functionally nor structurally after insults. Although, reports show that the presences of mitotic nuclei after pathological or physiological cardiac stress in humans, it is widely accepted that the regenerative capacity of the human heart is immensely inadequate to restore the loss of cardiomyocytes (CMs) (Beltrami et al., 2001; Kajstura et al., 1998). Consequently, myocardial infarctions (MIs) are the primary cause of cardiovascular morbidity and mortality. MIs is the irreversible loss of cardiac myocytes due to prolonged myocardial ischemia caused by an imbalance of the metabolic demand of the myocardium and myocardial blood flow (Whelan et al., 2010). Patients with MIs often die prematurely because of heart failure, resulting from irreversible scar formation on the ventricular wall and undermined heart function (Jessup and Brozena, 2003). Despite early intervention and advancements of medical devices for prevention, MIs are still untreatable, unless the heart transplantation approach considered, which is very limited by heart donation (Augoustides and Riha, 2009). Therefore, there is a high demand for standard therapy for heart failure that can restore the loss of CMs, prompt myocardial regeneration, and eventually, reduce morbidity and mortality rate of the disease.
Contrary to the adult mammalian heart, zebrafish display an extraordinary capacity for heart regeneration after the cardiac insult (Poss et al., 2002). This regenerative response relies on the ability of CMs to proliferate and replenish the lost tissue. Zebrafish is indeed one of the most commonly used experimental models for developmental and regenerative biology studies (Gemberling et al., 2013; Gonzalez-Rosa et al., 2017). For decades, the process of cardiac regeneration has been investigated using various cardiac injury models. The most commonly used and well-established injury methods are ventricular apical resection (Poss et al., 2002; Raya et al., 2003), cryoinjury (Chablais et al., 2011; Schnabel et al., 2011), as well as genetic and chemical ablation of heart cells (Curado et al., 2007; Wang et al., 2011). The origin of new cells is one of the most fundamental questions to be addressed during organ regeneration in any regenerative organism, and understanding of such phenomenon is crucial to design effective therapeutic strategies for non-regenerative organisms (Gonzalez-Rosa et al., 2017; Tanaka and Reddien, 2011).
Despite the robust cardiac regenerative potential, to date, only a handful of lineage tracing experiments have been reported in zebrafish heart regeneration. It was proposed that the cellular source of the renewed cardiac tissue might arise from progenitor or stem cells (Lepilina et al., 2006), through CMs dedifferentiation (Jopling et al., 2010; Kikuchi et al., 2010), transdifferentiation from other cell types in the heart tissue, and/or direct proliferation of the existing CMs (Kikuchi and Poss, 2012). Fate-mapping studies using transgenic lines driven by the myl7 promoter have shown that pre-existing CMs contribute to myocardial regeneration. However, myl7 expression is activated at early developmental stages in cardiac progenitor cells and hence precluding the identification of genuinely mature CMs in adult stages. Therefore, the cellular origin of the regenerating CMs remains elusive. Moreover, CM heterogeneity in the developing and adult zebrafish heart has never been explored to provide full insight into the process of regeneration. Therefore, I set out to identify genes exclusively expressed by either immature or mature CMs, generate promoter-driven reporter and CreERT2 lines to characterize the reporters during zebrafish heart development, and regeneration, and eventually to determine the contribution of the immature CMs to the regenerating CMs....
Ubiquitin and the ubiquitin-like protein ATG8 are covalently attached to their respective targets via a coordinated cascade involving E1 activating, E2 conjugating and E3 ligating enzymes. Whereas ubiquitin is conferred to proteins as mono- and/or polymer(s) to alter their stability, localization and/or activity, the ubiquitin-like modifier (UBL) ATG8 is conjugated to the phospholipid phosphatidylethanolamine (PE). The best understood function of ATG8 is during autophagy where ATG8-PE conjugates are incorporated into both layers of incipient autophagosomes and serve as multipurpose docking sites for autophagosomal cargo receptors as well as regulatory factors (termed adaptors) that drive formation and maturation of autophagosomes. Mammalian cells harbor six ATG8 family members that can be subclassified into the LC3- and GABARAP-family and that can all be lipidated. However, it is currently unclear to what extent these proteins are functionally redundant or fulfil unique roles.
Cullin-RING ligase complexes (CRLs) are modular E3 ubiquitin ligases that comprise a RING-finger protein that associates with the ubiquitin-charged E2 enzyme, a substrate recruiting module as well as a cullin scaffold as a linker between RING protein and substrate adaptor. Whereas SCF (SKP1-CUL1-F-box protein) complexes, the most studied CRLs, harbor cullin-1 (CUL1) as scaffold and F-box proteins as substrate binding modules, CUL3-containing CRL complexes employ cullin-3 (CUL3), RING-box protein 1 (RBX1) and BTB proteins as substrate adaptors. Here, the BTB domain serves as binding interface for CUL3 and is usually complemented by an additional protein-protein interaction domain such as MATH or Kelch that mediates binding to the substrate of the E3 ligase complex.
Besides ubiquitylation, guanine nucleotide binding is another common way to regulate protein activity and signaling in cells. Here, small Rho GTPases cycle between active and inactive states by binding of the guanine nucleotides GTP or GDP with the help of regulatory proteins. Whereas GTPase-activating proteins (GAP) render RAC1 inactive by facilitating GTP hydrolysis, guanine exchange factors (GEF) such as T-lymphoma invasion and metastasis-inducing protein 1 (TIAM1) activate RAC1 by stimulating the exchange of GDP to GTP. Local control of RAC1 activity is essential to allow a specific cellular response to stimuli such as growth factors or migratory impulses.
This study reports an unexpected link between the GABARAP subfamily of mammalian ATG8 proteins, the ubiquitin proteasome system and RAC1 through the ubiquitylation of the RAC1 GEF TIAM1. The Kelch repeat and BTB domain-containing proteins 6 (KBTBD6) and 7 (KBTBD7) were established as heterodimeric substrate adaptors for CUL3. Interestingly, a thorough proteomic analysis revealed a number of putative substrates but, out of 11 substrate candidates tested, only the RAC1 GEF TIAM1 appeared to be influenced by depletion of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7. Binding studies showed that KBTBD7 binds TIAM1 via the Kelch repeats and that this binding was markedly enhanced when CUL3 activation was abolished upon treatment with the neddylation inhibitor MLN4924. Also, total TIAM1 abundance was increased upon CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 depletion and accumulation of TIAM1 upon proteasome inhibition suggested that TIAM1 is degraded via the proteasome. In vivo ubiquitylation assays and denaturing immunoprecipitations as well as mass spectrometrical analysis confirmed that CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 ubiquitylates TIAM1 at two distinct lysines (K1404 and K1420) close to its C-terminus.
Previously, KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 were found as interactors of several members of the human ATG8 family of proteins in a proteomic study analyzing the human autophagy network. This association was confirmed in the present work. Furthermore, peptide array technology and mutational analysis revealed that KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 employ a classical ATG8-family interacting motif (AIM; also referred to as LC3-interacting region or LIR) as binding interface. The AIMs of KBTBD6 (W-V-R-V) and KBTBD7 (W-V-Q-V) fulfil the consensus AIM sequence motif (F/W/Y1-X2-X3-I/L/V4) and are preceded by several acidic residues and serines. A series of structural and cell biological experiments revealed a binding preference for the GABARAP subfamily of human ATG8 proteins and most importantly, a requirement of the GABARAP-KBTBD6 and -KBTBD7 interaction for TIAM1 ubiquitylation. The finding that TIAM1 binding to KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 AIM mutants was diminished raised the possibility that GABARAP binding mediates the recruitment of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 to membranes where TIAM1 is localized. Interestingly, colocalization of KBTBD6, GABARAPL1 and TIAM1 in punctuate structures could be observed. Since only a very small fraction of GABARAPL1 colocalized with LC3B, and colocalization between KBTBD6 and LC3B was not observed, these vesicular structures are most likely distinct from autophagosomes. Furthermore, TIAM1 ubiquitylation was reduced when GABARAP, but not LC3B, was depleted or when lipidation of GABARAP was prevented.
Stabilization of TIAM1 upon KBTBD6 and/or KBTBD7 depletion led to elevated TIAM1-dependent RAC1 activity, altered actin morphology with increased cortical actin and loss of vinculin foci. Re-introduction of wild-type KBTBD6 or KBTBD7 but not AIM mutants reverted all these phenotypes. Moreover, depletion of KBTBD6 or KBTBD7 in human breast cancer cells massively increased their invasiveness, whereas TIAM1 knockdown had the opposite outcome. All physiological effects of KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 depletion were inhibited by additional depletion of TIAM1 or RAC1 confirming that the phenotypes observed are indeed mediated by the CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7-TIAM1-RAC1 signaling pathway. Intriguingly, KBTBD6 and KBTBD7 were not subject to autophagosomal degradation, thereby establishing a new function for GABARAP proteins beyond autophagosomal degradation in providing a signaling platform for recruitment of the E3 ligase CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 in close proximity to its substrate TIAM1, enabling localized ubiquitylation.
Local restricted control of RAC1 activity by ubiquitylation has been described for TIAM1-RAC1 signaling previously. Examples are HECT, UBA and WWE domain-containing protein 1 (HUWE1)-mediated TIAM1 ubiquitylation that occurs predominantly at cell-cell-junctions in response to hepatocyte growth factor stimulation in MDCKII cells or inhibition of RAC1 activity by the RAC1 GAP protein BCR (breakpoint cluster region) at the leading edge of astrocytes through binding to the TIAM1-Par (polarity) complex. SCFBTRC mediates ubiquitylation of TIAM1 in response to mitogens or DNA damage, though it has not been explored whether this regulation is spatially restricted. Thus, this study adds a novel layer of complexity to the spatial regulation of RAC1 signaling by implicating membrane-bound human ATG8 proteins in this process.
Also, this study is the first report specifically implicating the GABARAP proteins in cellular signaling events. It will be interesting to explore whether the concept of localized signaling mediated by GABARAPs applies to other substrates of CUL3KBTBD6/KBTBD7 and membranerelated signaling processes in which GABARAP proteins are involved. Controlling RAC1 activity at GABARAP-decorated membranes might also be important for trafficking events or autophagy since it was described that RAC1 has an inhibitory function on autophagy. Therefore, spatial restricted ubiquitylation of TIAM1 resulting in specific deactivation of RAC1 could promote the autophagic process when locally needed. Although the catalytic mTOR inhibitor Torin1 and the lysosomal H+ ATPase inhibitor BafilomycinA1 promoted TIAM1 ubiquitylation by increasing the pool of membrane-conjugated GABARAP, but other signals that stimulate GABARAP-KBTBD6/KBTBD7 association and subsequent TIAM1 ubiquitylation are to be identified. Besides, determining the KBTBD6/KBTBD7 binding site in TIAM1 or uncovering a deubiquitylating enzyme (DUB) that locally counteracts the ubiquitylation of TIAM1 will enable a better comprehension of the complete localized signaling cascade.
Das Ziel dieser Dissertation war es die biologische Rolle der Ubiquitinierung und die Bedeutung für Alterungsprozesse im filamentösen Ascomyceten Podospora anserina zu untersuchen. Folgende Ergebnisse wurden dabei erzielt:
1. Ubiquitinierte Proteine wurden nachgewiesen und die Deubiquitinierung von Proteinen konnte durch den Einsatz der Inhibitoren Urea, PR-619 und PIC erfolgreich inhibiert werden, was die Anwesenheit aktiver Deubiquitinasen in P. anserina beweist. Zudem wurden erstmalig ubiquitinierte Proteine in P. anserina unter den zur Aufreinigung
gewählten Bedingungen über die Technik der LC-MS/MS identifiziert.
2. Insgesamt wurden 1745 ubiquitinierte Proteine in P. anserina identifiziert, was ca. 16,4 % des gesamten Proteoms darstellt. Somit wurde erstmalig das Ubiquitinom des Ascomyceten P. anserina charakterisiert, welches Proteine aus allen zellulären Kompartimenten enthält.
3. Die erste im Rahmen dieser Arbeit durchgeführte umfassende Studie altersabhängiger Veränderungen im Ubiquitinom eines Organismus zeigt eine Herabregulation der Ubiquitinierung im Alter in der gesamten Zelle. Dem gegenüber steigt die Ubiquitinierung an den Mitochondrien leicht an und unterstreicht die Rolle einer mitochondrialen Qualitätskontrolle durch diesen Prozess.
4. Die Untersuchung der am Ubiquitinierungsprozess beteiligten E3-Ligase PaMUS10 zeigt, dass es sich bei Mus10 um ein essentielles Gen in P. anserina handelt, da die Deletion zu starken mitochondrialen Beeinträchtigungen und dem sofortigen Absterben des Organismus direkt nach der Keimung führt.
5. Zur weiteren Untersuchung von PaMus10 wurde erstmalig und vollständig ein Hygromycin-basiertes „Knockdown“-System in P. anserina etabliert, was die detaillierte Untersuchung eines essentiellen Gens in diesem Organismus ermöglichte. Durch dessen Einsatz konnte eine reduzierte Fertilität, eine verkürzte Lebensspanne sowie Veränderungen der mitochondrialen Morphologie und Funktion als direkte Folge einer PaMus10-Herabregulation nachgewiesen werden.
6. PaMUS10 ist vorwiegend cytosolisch lokalisiert wird aber unter oxidativem Stress oder in gealterten Kulturen an die Mitochondrien rekrutiert, was einen vergleichbaren Mechanismus zur menschlichen E3-Ligase PARKIN darstellt.
7. Der Verlust von PaMUS10 verursacht ein Präseneszenzsyndrom und führt zum vorzeitigen Absterben des Organismus, wohingegen die zusätzliche Expression von PaMus10::Gfp offenbar positive Effekte nach sich zieht, da hier eine deutliche Verlängerung der Lebensspanne beobachtet wurde.
8. Der Vergleich der beiden Ubiquitinome von ∆PaMus10/PaMus10 und Wthph1/2 zeigt eine massive Reduzierung der globalen Ubiquitinierung, welche offenbar durch das Fehlen von PaMUS10 ausgelöst wird und damit dessen Funktion als E3-Ligase untermauert.
9. Im Rahmen der hier durchgeführten Substratanalyse wurden insgesamt 131 Proteine identifiziert, von denen ca. 20 % dem Mitochondrium zugeordnet werden können. Aufgrund der diversen biologischen Prozesse und Funktionen dieser Substrate ist PaMUS10 sowohl in die Ubiquitinierung cytosolischer als auch mitochondrialer Proteine involviert und greift womöglich sogar als zentraler Schalter in die gesamte zelluläre Homöostase ein.
Aufgrund der nicht unerheblichen Zahl der identifizierten ubiquitinierten Proteine (Ubiquitinom) und den fatalen Auswirkungen, die der Verlust einer E3-Ligase in diesem Organismus nach sich zieht, lässt sich folgende grundlegende Erkenntnis formulieren:
Die Ubiquitinierung spielt in P. anserina eine bedeutende Rolle zur Aufrechterhaltung zellulärer Prozesse insbesondere der mitochondrialen Homöostase und beeinflusst dadurch positiv die Entwicklung und Alterung in diesem Organismus.
Cardiovascular diseases are a leading cause of morbidity and mortality worldwide. Aging inflicts structural and molecular changes on the heart that oftentimes involve ischemic events, cardiomyocyte apoptosis and cardiac stiffening, which makes it a major risk factor for cardiovascular disease. After being disregarded as transcriptional noise for a long time, long non-coding RNAs have lately emerged as key regulators of many cellular processes in physiology and disease of virtually all tissues and organs, with some of them being differentially regulated during aging.
This study identified a long non-coding transcript antisense to the OXCT1 gene locus, Sarrah, to be downregulated in the heart during aging, after acute myocardial infarction and upon heart failure with preserved ejection fraction. Sarrah is expressed in several cardiac cell types with highest levels in cardiomyocytes, where it is predominantly localized in the nucleus. In mouse and human cardiomyocytes, Sarrah levels are reduced upon exposure to hypoxia or treatment with hypoxiamimetic agents in vitro.
Sarrah exerts an anti-apoptotic function in mouse and human cardiomyocytes as assessed from caspase activity and annexin V staining. Histological stainings of Sarrah-depleted human engineered heart tissue organoids and Sarrah overexpressing infarcted mouse hearts confirmed its anti-apoptotic function. Sarrah also plays a role in cardiomyocyte contractility, which is substantially impaired upon Sarrah silencing in human engineered heart tissue and neonatal rat cardiomyocytes. Additionally, cardiomyocytal Sarrah stimulates endothelial cell proliferation via paracrine effects as observed after Sarrah overexpression in mouse hearts as well as in co-culture settings with human endothelial cells and Sarrah-depleted or Sarrah overexpressing human cardiomyocytes. A microarray analysis revealed that silencing Sarrah in human cardiomyocytes induced apoptosisrelated gene expression. Mechanistically, Sarrah was predicted to form triplexes in human and mouse with promoters of genes downregulated, but not upregulated after Sarrah knockdown, suggesting that Sarrah interacts with target genes to activate their transcription. This interaction was confirmed in vitro using nucleic acid oligonucleotides containing the sequences of the Sarrah triplex motif and the Sarrah binding site of the exemplary target gene GPC6 of both human and mouse. RNA immunoprecipitation experiments in human cells demonstrated that Sarrah is associated with open chromatin, transcription factor CRIP2, transcriptional co-activator p300 and DNA-RNA hybrid structures that also occur in Sarrah target gene promoters, which indicated that Sarrah activates gene expression by triplex formation and recruitment of protein interaction partners. Deleting the triplex motif of endogenous Sarrah in mouse cardiomyocytes augmented apoptosis, showing that triplex formation is of functional relevance for Sarrah action.
Finally, overexpressing Sarrah in an acute myocardial infarction mouse model improved recovery of cardiac contractile function as assessed from ejection fraction, stroke volume, wall motion and wall thickness measured by echocardiography and magnetic resonance imaging. Infarct size was substantially reduced in Sarrah overexpressing mice compared with controls. This in vivo study implies that restoring Sarrah levels in the aged or infarcted heart bears significant therapeutic potential, which can be attributed to the combination of three Sarrah effects: increased cardiomyocytes survival, enhanced contractility of individual cardiomyocytes and paracrine stimulation of endothelial cell proliferation likely contributing to increased angiogenesis and tissue perfusion.
In summary, cardiac lncRNA Sarrah is evolutionary conserved with regard to its genomic locus, function and molecular mechanism. Via triplex formation with gene promoters, it is capable to activate a set of target genes that together mediate the anti-apoptotic and pro-contractile function of Sarrah in cardiomyocytes and that confer angiogenic effects to endothelial cells. A therapeutic utilization of Sarrah in the context of myocardial ischemia is conceivable in the future if Sarrah upregulation proves to be beneficial in further studies.
The overarching aim of this doctoral research was to examine and quantify the spatiotemporal variability in the movements of nomadic ungulates to better understand the possible drivers and characteristics of such movements as well as to examine the particular conservation challenges associated with nomadic movements.
Role of npas4l and Hif pathway in endothelial cell specification and specialization in vertebrates
(2018)
Cardiovascular development requires two main steps, vasculogenesis and angiogenesis. During vasculogenesis, angioblasts, the precursors of endothelial cells (ECs), specify from the mesoderm and coalesce to form the axial vessels of the vertebrate embryo. Many questions regarding the transcriptional waves initiating and sustaining angioblast specification are still unanswered. The identity of cloche, a gene essential for EC differentiation in zebrafish, was only recently discovered by our group, and very little is known about its upstream regulators or its molecular mechanism of action. I described the molecular players involved in orchestrating npas4l expression, upstream of angioblast specification. By using genetic models and chemical treatments, I identified FGF-Erk axis and BMP signaling to be involved in npas4l regulation. I also showed that eomesa is a potent inducer of npas4l expression. In addition, in vitro experiments indicated that murine Eomes promotes EC specification, acting upstream of Etv2 and Tal1. Using a combination of gain-of-function and loss-of-function models for npas4l, I identified primary and secondary downstream effectors of npas4l. I showed that Npas4l binding sites are present in the promoter of genes involved in hematoendothelial specification, such as tal1, lmo2 and etv2. Importantly, I reported that npas4l is sufficient and necessary to promote the EC specification program. By performing a combined analysis of the developed datasets, I recovered putative genes with a potential role in EC specification. One of the most promising candidates was tspan18b. I generated a mutant allele for tspan18b and observed angiogenic defects in tspan18b-/- embryos, confirming a role for this gene in zebrafish cardiovascular development. I showed that Npas4l binds etv2 promoter in zebrafish. In mammalian embryonic stem cells, however, Etv2 promoter is bound by HIF-1α, a transcription factor homolog to Npas4l. Interestingly, Eomes knockdown in vitro lead to a significant reduction of Hif-1α expression. To test the function of Hif-1α in vivo, I took advantage of a murine loss-of-function model.
Hif-1α mouse mutant embryos exhibit a significant decrease in Etv2 expression, when compared with WT siblings. These data suggest a model where mammals lost npas4l during evolution and HIF-1α acquired a new function, replacing npas4l role in EC specification. I compared the phenotype of Hif-1α mouse mutant with zebrafish hif-1α loss-of- function models. Importantly, zebrafish hif-1α mutant did not show defects in vasculogenesis or EC specification, but in EC specialization, during HSC development. I showed that hypoxia is a potent inducer of HSC formation, and hif-1α as well as hif-2α act upstream of notch1, vegfaa and evi1 in hemogenic endothelial specification.
Conclusions
In this work, I explored the molecular mechanisms underlying EC specification in vertebrates, analyzing the role of bHLH-PAS transcription factors in this biological process. I identified the upstream regulators and the downstream effectors of npas4l, describing a novel role for tspan18b in zebrafish cardiovascular development. Npas4l is a transcription factor necessary and sufficient for angioblast differentiation in zebrafish, but the gene was lost in the mammalian lineage. hif-1α and hif-2α, paralogous genes of npas4l, are involved in the establishment of EC heterogeneity and specifically in the specification of hemogenic endothelium in zebrafish. Murine Hif-1α, however, is responsible for Etv2 regulation, indicating a role for hypoxia inducible factor in initiating the EC specification program in mouse, similarly to npas4l function in zebrafish.
Transposable elements (TEs) are replicating genetic elementst hat comprise up to 50% of mammalian genomes. A specific class of TEs are retrotransposons that proliferate by transcription into a RNA intermediate, followed by genomic reintegration into another locus (so called “copy & paste” mechanism). Due to the lack of removal mechanisms and very rare parallel insertions, the presence of TE insertions at ortholgous genomic loci in multiple taxa provides a virtually homoplasy free phylogenetic marker. So far, developing phylogenetically informative markers from TE insertions has been a tedious work of testing hundreds of putative candidate loci in a trial-and error approach with low success rate. Hence, phylogenetic studies using TE insertions were often limited to a few dozen markers.
Recently, genome sequencing of multiple species using reference-mapping allowed the identification of genome-scale datasets of TE insertions. and made the ad-hoc development of phylogenetic informative markers possible. However, genome scale TE detection methods have rarely been applied to non model organisms in which data availability and quality is comparably limited. In this thesis, I developed the TeddyPi pipeline (TE detection and discovery for phylogenetic inference), a software tool that made it possible to obtain reliable genome-scale TE insertion data from low-coverage genomes. This was achieved by integrating the data from multiple TE and structural variation callers as well as applying a stringent filtering pipeline to exclude low-quality insertion calls. Whole-genome sequencing datasets of bears (Ursidae) and baleen whales (Mysticeti) were used to apply TE based phylogenetic inference and evaluate the method in comparison to sequence-based phylogenomic analyses.
In the bear genomes, TeddyPi identified 150,513 high-quality transposable element (TE) insertions, which allowed me to reconstruct the evolutionary history of bears despite extensive phylogenetic conflict (Lammers et al., 2017). The large number of detected TE insertions made also detailed network analyses possible that visualize the phylogenetic conflict. Experimental polymerase chain reaction (PCR) assays validated up to 93 % of the computationally identified TE loci and demonstrated the high accuracy of the dataset underlying the phylogenetic analyses.
Second, I present the initial genome sequencing of six baleen whales and a detailed investigation of their evolutionary history using TE insertions and established sequence-based phylogenomic methods. The taxon sampling of baleen whales included iconic species like the blue whale (Balaneoptera musculus) or the humpback whale (Megaptera novaengliae) (Árnason et al., 2018). A sequence-based reconstruction of the baleen whale species tree solved the long-debated phylogenetic position of the gray whale (Echrichtius robustus) within rorquals (Balaneopteridae) for the first time with high statistical support. Furthermore, the genome data made it possible to identify large extent of phylogenetic conflict for divergences during the radiation of rorquals that occurred 7-10 million years ago (Ma).
The phylogenomic analyses of 91,589 TE insertions in the whale genomes confirmed the sequence-based topology (Lammers et al., 2019). The quantification of phylogenetic signals obtained from the TE insertions revealed a high degree of discordance for the divergence of the gray whale and rorquals. Despite the large genome-scale dataset, statistical tests showed only marginal support for a bifurcating divergence of gray whales and the rorqual species. The limited statistical support for a strictly bifurcating tree obtained from genome-scale datasets of thousands of markers demonstrates the importance for including phylogenetic networks for displaying evolutionary divergences.
In conclusion, this thesis shows that identification of TE insertions from whole-genome resequencing provides plentiful and accurate phylogenomic markers. For the application in non model organisms, I provide a easy-to-use software to integrate multiple datasets from TE and structural variation callers in order to obtain reliable and ascertainment-bias free datasets. Detecting genome-scale datasets of TE insertions in two case studies demonstrates the applicability of this marker system for phylogenetic reconstruction and inferring phylogenetic conflict.
BACKGROUND: Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) is one of the most common neurodevelopmental disorders worldwide. As described in the DSM-5, ADHD is clinically heterogeneous with three main subtypes; predominant hyperactive, predominant attention deficit and combined. The severity of symptoms widely differs among the patients and interferes with the person functioning, negatively impacting social and occupational activities (American Psychiatric Association, 2013). Despite the many efforts, the etiology of the disorder is still unclear. Therefore, there is an increasing demand of models that would help elucidating the causative mechanisms of the disorder and, in parallel, would be valuable tools to discover new and effective treatments. The main goal of the study is the identification of disease specific cellular phenotypes related to Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) in cellular models from patients carrying rare copy number variants (CNVs) in the PARK2 locus that have been previously associated with ADHD (Elia et al., 2010; Jarick et al., 2014).
METHODS: Human dermal fibroblast (HDF) cultures were obtained from skin punches and reprogrammed into human induced pluripotent stem cells (HiPSC) and successively induced to differentiate into HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neurons. Both HiPSC and HiPSC-derived neurons, were proven to be bona fide models by morphological analysis, RT-PCR, RT-qPCR, immunofluorescence, embryoid body assay, molecular karyotyping and dopamine level quantification. A total of six donors were selected for HiPSC and dopaminergic neuron generation: 3 adult ADHD PARK2 CNV risk carriers (1 duplication and 2 deletion carriers, 1 ADHD non-risk CNV variant carrier and 2 healthy controls).
We conducted stress-response experiments (nutrient deprivation and CCCP administration) that are well known to increase PARK2 expression, on both fibroblasts and HiPSC. After assessing PARK2 gene and protein expression levels, we evaluated the gene expression of genes that are involved with different processes orchestrated by PARK2. We then performed a series of assays with a special focus on mitochondrial function and energy metabolism (ATP production, basal oxygen consumption rates, ROS abundance) and evaluated changing in the mitochondrial network morphology.
To evaluate the effect of nicotine exposure, one of the best replicated prenatal risk factors for having a child later on diagnosed with ADHD, we treated HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neurons with smoking-relevant nicotine concentrations and evaluated PARK2 protein expression after treatment and gene expression by RNA sequencing.
RESULTS: The cell models created in this study passed all the characterization tests required to assess whether the lines can be considered bona fide models without underling genotype differences. The evaluation of patho-phenotypes connected with ADHD/PARK2 CNVs in HDF and HIPSC showed that, although PARK2 gene expression was unchanged, ADHD/PARK2 CNV carriers show different PARK2 protein levels possibly implying the presence of different post-transcriptional processes. ADHD/PARK2 CNV carriers show lower levels of ATP production and basal oxygen consumption rates compared to controls, a result in line with what was already reported in ADHD cybrids cells model (Verma et al., 2016). Our experiments indicate that both the amount of reactive oxygen species (ROS) and the mitochondrial network morphology is influenced by the treatment but not by the genotype. The evaluation of nicotine effects on HiPSC-derived dopaminergic neuron from aADHD patients showed no effects on PARK2 protein levels and gene expression. ADHD/PARK2 CNVs carriers show gene ontology enrichment in modules connected with the regulation of cell growth after nicotine acute treatment. Additionally, genes connected with energy production & oxidative stress response and extracellular matrix & cell adhesion were significantly differentially expressed after nicotine treatments.
CONCLUSIONS: This study points out the presence of impairment of mitochondrial energetics in cellular models derived from adult ADHD patients carrying rare CNVs within the PARK2 locus. In the last years, several studies have linked mitochondrial impairments to the etiology of psychiatric and neurodevelopmental disorders (McCann & Ross, 2018) and reported an overall increase of oxidative stress or insufficient response to oxidative damage both in children and adults with ADHD (Joseph, Zhang-James, Perl, & Faraone, 2015; Lopresti, 2015). Additionally, different groups have underlined an abnormal brain connectivity in ADHD patients in their work (Gehricke et al., 2017). Our preliminary investigation of the effects of a well-known prenatal risk factor for ADHD, nicotine gestation exposure, point out a susceptibility of the PARK2 CNVs carriers in processes involved in regulation of cell growth and in proteins connected with extracellular matrix composition and cell-adhesion molecules, all factors necessary for neuronal maturation and formation of proper neural connections (Washbourne et al., 2004). In conclusion, this study presents novel and fully validated cellular model systems to study the etiopathogenesis of ADHD based on rare CNVs in the PARK2 locus. Moreover, the identification of disease-relevant phenotypes in the model might be helpful in the future for testing new alternative medications.
Die Erhaltung des Muskeltonus, der die Grundlage für die aufrechte Körperstellung und die Feinabstimmung von Bewegungsabläufen bildet, erfordert ein Gleichgewicht der inhibitorischen und exzitatorischen Impulse, die in den neuronalen Regelkreisen des Rückenmarks verarbeitet werden. Im Rückenmark und Stammhirn von Wirbeltieren wird die synaptische Inhibition vom Strychnin-sensitiven Glyzinrezeptor (GlyR) vermittelt. Dieser liganden-gesteuerte Ionenkanal ist ein pentamerer Proteinkomplex aus drei a- und zwei ßUntereinheiten, der durch ein peripheres Membranprotein, das Gephyrin, in der neuronalen Membran verankert ist. Für die ligandenbindende a-Untereinheit konnten eine Vielzahl von Varianten isoliert werden, die für die Bildung verschiedener GlyR-Isoformen verantwortlich sind. Mutationen, die die Gene für die GlyR-Untereinheiten betreffen, sind stets mit chronischen Bewegungsstömngen assoziiert. So sind Punktmutationen im Gen für die GlyR al-Untereinheit für die Hyperekplexie (Startle Disease) verantwortlich, eine humane Erbkrankheit, die durch ausgeprägte Schreckreaktionen und episodische Muskelsteifheit charakterisiert ist. Die spontanen Mausmutanten spastic (spa), spasmodic (spd) und oscillator (ot), die vergleichbare Bewegungsstömngen manifestieren, tragen ebenfalls Mutationen in den Genen für die GlyR-Untereinheiten. Bei der Mausmutante spa führt eine Transposoninsertion, die im Gen für die GlyR ß-Untereinheit lokalisiert ist, zu einer Störung der GlyR ßExpression. Bei den Mausmutanten spd und ot wurden, wie bei Hyperekplexiepatienten, Mutationen im Gen für die a 1-Untereinheit identifiziert. Diese Mutation führt bei der spasmodischen Maus zu veränderten Rezeptoreigenschaften und bei oscillator zum völligen Verlust der al-Untereinheit. Die Analogie der murinen und humanen Erbkrankheiten ermöglicht die Verwendung der Mausmutanten bei der Entwicklung von in vivo Tiermodellen, die zur Erforschung der molekularen Grundlagen der Glyzinrezeptorfunktion und zur Untersuchung von GlyR-Defekten des Menschen geeignet sind. Für die Entwicklung solcher Tiermodelle wurde in der vorliegenden Arbeit versucht, die hereditären Bewegungsstörungen der Mausmutanten spa, spd und ot durch therapeutischen Gentransfer zu komplementieren. Hierbei sollten die in den Mausmutanten defekten Rezeptorstmkturgene durch solche fremder Spezies ersetzt werden.
Für die genetische Rettung der spastischen Mausmutante wurden transgene Mäuse entwickelt, die die ß-Untereinheit der Ratte in ihrem Nervensystem überexprirnieren. Durch Einbringen der Transgenallele in den genetischen Hintergrund der spastischen Maus konnte deren Menge an funktionellen GlyR ß-Transkripten vergrößert werden. Hierdurch konnte eine Zunahme an funktionellen GlyR-Molekülen erreicht und die Manifestierung ihres mutanten Phänotyps verhindert werden. Dies liefe11e zum einen den formalen Beweis für den Zusammenhang von identifiziertem Gendefekt und mutantem Phänotyp und zeigte, daß GlyR-Untereinheiten über Speziesbarrieren hinweg wirksam sind. Zum anderen wurde deutlich, daß das Erscheinen der adulten GlyR-Isoform (GlyRA) an der Membranoberfläche in vivo direkt von der Verfügbarkeit funktioneller ß-Untereinheiten abhängig ist. Darüber hinaus konnte zum ersten Mal gezeigt werden, daß die normale Funktion des glyzinergen Systems bereits dann gewährleistet ist, wenn nur 25% an funktionsfähigen ß-Transkripten gebildet werden bzw. wenn nur ca. die Hälfte der im Wildtyp vorhandenen GlyRA-Moleküle die neuronale Membranoberfläche erreichen.
Zur genetischen Rettung der Mausmutanten spasmodic und oscillator wurden, in analogen Versuchsansätzen, transgene Mauslinien etabliert, die die GlyR al-Untereinheit des Menschen in ihrem Nervensystem überexprimieren. Nach Einbringen der Transgenallele in den genetischen Hintergrund der ot Maus konnte deren Phänotyp partiell komplementiert werden. Eine vollständige Rettung dieser Mausmutante bzw. eine Komplementation des spasmodischen Phänotyps konnte, vermutlich aufgrund zu niedriger Transgenexpressionsrate, nicht erreicht werden. Dennoch zeigte das Ergebnis, daß die humane al-Untereinheit in der Maus Funktion übernehmen kann, eine Grundvoraussetzung für die Entwicklung von Mausmodellen, die zur Untersuchung des Pathomechanismus mutierter GlyR-Untereinheiten des Menschen geeignet sind.
Zweites Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit war die Entwicklung von transgenen Mäusen, die die rekombinante GlyR-Untereinheit "Chl" in ihrem Nervensystem exprimieren, für die in vitro gezeigt wurde, daß sie eine dominant negative Wirkung auf die GlyR-Aktivität entfaltet. Durch den Einsatz dieser Untereinheit sollte die GlyR-Aktivität in vivo gezielt reduziert werden und damit der Pathomechanismus der al-Untereinheit in Hyperekplexiepatienten, die ebenfalls als dominant negative GlyR-Untereinheit wirkt, simuliert werden. Die molekularbiologischen Analysen der etablierten Chl-transgen Linien zeigten, daß die transgene Untereinheit, anders als erwartet, die Expression der ligandenbindende al-Untereinheit beeinflußt. Diese Erkenntnis steht im Gegensatz zu den Ergebnissen aus entsprechenden Experimenten mit in vitro Systemen und macht deutlich, daß in vitro Modelle die in vivo Situation nicht unbedingt repräsentieren müssen. Dies unterstreicht die Bedeutung von Tiermodellen bei der Untersuchung der molekularen Grundlagen der glyzinergen Nervenübertragung und bei der Erforschung von humanen Glyzinrezeptordefekten.
Application of a developed tool to visualize newly synthesized AMPA receptor components in situ
(2018)
The information flow between neurons happens at contact points, the synapses. One underlying mechanism of learning and memory is the change in the strength of information flow in selected synapses. In order to match the huge demand in membranes and proteins to build and maintain the neurites' complex architecture, neurons use decentralized protein synthesis. Many candidate proteins for local synthesis are known, and the need of de novo synthesis for memory formation is well established. The underlying mechanisms of how somatic versus dendritic synthesis is regulated are yet to be elucidated. Which proteins are newly synthesized in order to allow learning?
In this thesis protein synthesis is studied in hippocampal neurons. The fractional distribution of somatic and dendritic synthesis for candidate proteins and their subsequent transport to their destination are investigated using a newly developed technique. In the first part of this study we describe the development of this technique and use it in the second part to answer biological questions.
We focus here on AMPA receptor subunits, the key players in fast excitatory transmission. AMPA receptors contain multiple subunits with diverse functions. It remains to be understood, when and where in a neuron these subunits come together to form a protein complex and how the choice of subunits is regulated.
The investigation of the subunits' site of synthesis and redistribution kinetics in this study will help us to understand how neurons are able to change their synaptic strength in an input specific manner which eventually allows learning and memory.
Key questions which are addressed in this study:
How can specific newly synthesized endogenous proteins be visualized in situ? What are the neuron's abilities to locally synthesize and fully assemble AMPA receptor complexes?
How fast do different AMPA receptor subunits redistribute within neurons after synthesis?
The human brain is one of the most complex biological systems. More than 100 billion neurons build networks that control basic body functions and highly coordinated movements, enable us to express emotions, feelings and thoughts and to store memories over years and even throughout life time. Ultimately, “We are who we are because of what we learn and what we remember” (Kandel 2006). Under pathological conditions, the brain function is challenged. Most if not all neurological diseases have in common that they are either triggered and/or accompanied by inflammatory processes of brain tissue, referred to as neuroinflammation. Such inflammatory processes directly affect an elementary neural mechanism relevant for learning and memory: synaptic plasticity. Indeed, neurons are highly dynamic structures and able to respond to specific stimuli with morphological, functional and molecular adaptations that modify the strength and number of neuronal contact sides (synapses). Hence, the main motivation of this thesis was to identify the neural targets through which inflammation affects brain function and synaptic plasticity in particular. The principles of synaptic plasticity have been studied intensively in the hippocampus, an anatomical structure localized within the temporal lobes that is essential for the consolidation of memories and spatial navigation. Synaptic plasticity is coordinated by complex interactions of thousands of molecules and proteins. Among those proteins, synaptopodin (SP) is localized at a strategic position within excitatory synapses and has been shown to be fundamentally involved in the regulation of synaptic plasticity.
To induce neuroinflammation and to study its effects on SP as well as synaptic plasticity, the classic model of lipopolysaccharide (LPS) was applied. This thesis discloses that inflammatory processes impair the ability of neurons to express hippocampal synaptic plasticity in vivo, which is accompanied by a downregulation of SP-mRNA and protein level in the mouse hippocampus, indicating that SP is one of the cellular targets through which inflammatory signaling pathways affect synaptic plasticity and hence neural function. To learn more about the cellular and molecular mechanisms, an in vitro LPS model was established using entorhino-hippocampal organotypic slice cultures (OTCs).
While confirming the major effect of LPS on SP, this thesis furthermore shows that neuroinflammation crucially involves the cytokine TNFα to transduce its effects on SP, and that microglial cells are the main source of TNFα production under inflammatory conditions. In an attempt to learn more about the mechanisms that are affected under conditions of neuroinflammation effects of retinoic acid (RA), a vitamin A derivate were tested. This is mainly because SP as well as RA have been shown to modulate synaptic plasticity through the accumulation of glutamate receptors at the postsynaptic site: SP via the association with the actincytoskeleton as well as intracellular calcium stores, and RA directly via the modulation of local protein synthesis within dendrites. Indeed, in slice cultures exposed to RA, hippocampal SP cluster size is upregulated, both in vitro and in vivo. Intriguingly, a lack of SP prevents RA-induced synaptic strengthening of hippocampal dentate granule cells in OTCs. This suggests a direct contribution of SP in RA-dependent synaptic plasticity. Interestingly, co-immunoprecipitation of SP-mRNA together with the RA-receptor alpha (RARα) further implies that RA directly controls synaptic plasticity via regulation of SP-protein expression. It is therefore interesting to speculate that RA may increase SP expression or prevent its reduction and thus alterations in synaptic plasticity under conditions of neuroinflammation. Taken together, this thesis identifies SP as an important neuronal target of TNFα-mediated alterations in synaptic plasticity. Moreover, the work on RA indicates that SP affects the ability of neurons to express synaptic plasticity by modulating/mediating local protein synthesis. Since neuroinflammatory processes are an elementary concomitant feature and/or cause of neurological diseases, I am confident that future work on the effects of inflammatory processes on brain function may provide the perspective in devising new therapeutic strategies for the treatment of neuropathologies such as Alzheimer’s disease, multiple sclerosis, epilepsy or stroke, by targeting SP expression and SP-mediated synaptic plasticity.
Cells within a tissue form highly complex, cellular interactions. This architecture is lost in twodimensional cell cultures. To close the gap between two-dimensional cell cultures and in vivo tissues, three-dimensional cell cultures were developed. Three-dimensional cellular aggregates such as spheroids, organoids, or embryoid bodies have been established as an essential tool in many different aspects of life science, including tumour biology, drug screening and embryonic development. To fully take advantage of the third dimension, imaging techniques are essential. The emerging field of “imagebased systems biology” exploits the information in images and builds a connection between experimental and theoretical investigation of biological processes at a spatio-temporal level. Such interdisciplinary approaches strongly depend on the development of protocols to establish threedimensional cell cultures, innovations in sample preparation, well-suited imaging techniques and quantitative segmentation methods.
Although three-dimensional cell cultures and image-based systems biology provide a great potential, two-dimensional methods are still not completely replaced by three-dimensional methods. The knowledge about many biological processes relies on two-dimensional experiments. This is mainly due to methodical and technical hurdles. Therefore, this thesis provides a significant contribution to overcome these hurdles and to further develop three-dimensional cell cultures. I established computational as well as experimental methods related to three-dimensional cellular aggregates and investigated fundamental, cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation.
Inhibition of midbrain dopamine (DA) neurons codes for negative reward prediction errors, and causally affects conditioning learning. DA neurons located in the ventral tegmental area (VTA) display two-fold longer rebound delays from hyperpolarizing inhibition in comparison to those in the substantia nigra (SN). This difference has been linked to the slow inactivation of Kv4.3-mediated A-type currents (IA). One known suppressor of Kv4.3 inactivation is a splice variant of potassium channel interacting protein 4 (KChIP4), KChIP4a, which has a unique potassium channel inactivation suppressor domain (KISD) that is coded within exon 3 of the KChIP4 gene. Previous ex vivo experiments from our lab showed that the constitutive knockout of KChIP4 (KChIP4 KO) removes the slow inactivation of IA in VTA DA neurons, with marginal effects on SN DA neurons. KChIP4 KO also increased firing pauses in response to phasic hyperpolarization in these neurons. Here I show, using extracellular recordings combined with juxtacellular labeling in anesthetized mice, that KChIP4 KO also selectively changes the number and duration spontaneous firing pauses by VTA DA neurons in vivo. Pauses were quantified with two different statistical methods, including one developed in house. No other firing parameter was affected, including mean frequency and bursting, and the activity of SN DA neurons was untouched, suggesting that KChIP4 gene products have a highly specific effect on VTA DA neuron responses to inhibitory input.
Following up on this result, I developed a new mouse line (KChIP4 Ex3d) where the KISD-coding exon 3 of KChIP4 is selectively excised by cre-recombinase expressed under the dopamine transporter (DAT) promoter, therefore disrupting the expression of KChIP4a only in midbrain DA neurons. I show that these mice have a highly selective behavioral phenotype, displaying a drastic acceleration in extinction learning, but no changes in acquisition learning, in comparison to control littermates. Computational fitting of the behavioral data with a modified Rescorla-Wagner model confirmed that this phenotype is congruent with a selective increase in learning from negative prediction errors. KChIP4 Ex3d also had normal open field exploration, novel object preference, hole board exploration and spontaneous alternation in a plus maze, indicating that exploratory drive, responses to novelty, anxiety, locomotion and working memory were not affected by the genetic manipulation. Furthermore semi-quantitative IHC revealed that KChIP4 Ex3d mice have increased Kv4.3 expression in TH+ neurons, suggesting that the absence of KChIP4a increases the binding of other KChIP variants, which known to increase surface expression of Kv4 channels.
Furthermore, in the course of my experimental study I identified that the most used mouse line where cre-recombinase is expressed under the DAT promoter (DAT-cre KI) has a different behavioral phenotype during conditioning in relation to WT littermate controls. These animals displayed increased responding during the initial trials of acquisition and delayed response latency extinction, consistent with an increase in motivation, which is in line with a decrease in DAT function.
I propose a working model where the disruption of KChIP4a expression in DA neurons leads to an increase in binding of other KChIP variants to Kv4.3 subunits, promoting their increased surface expression and increasing IA current density; this then increases firing pauses in response to synaptic inhibition, which in behaving animals translates to an increase in negative prediction error-based learning.
Cells within a tissue form highly complex, cellular interactions. This architecture is lost in two-dimensional (2D) cell cultures. To close the gap between 2D cell cultures and in vivo tissues, three-dimensional (3D) cell cultures such as spheroids or embryoid bodies were developed. To fully take advantage of the third dimension, imaging techniques are essential. The emerging field of "image-based systems biology" exploits the information in images and builds a connection between experimental and theoretical investigation of biological processes. Such interdisciplinary approaches strongly depend on the development of protocols to establish 3D cell cultures, innovations in sample preparation, well-suited imaging techniques and quantitative segmentation methods.
Although 3D cell cultures and image-based systems biology provide a great potential, 2D methods are still not completely replaced by 3D methods. This is mainly due to methodical and technical hurdles. Therefore, this thesis provides a significant contribution to overcome these hurdles and to further develop 3D cell cultures. I established computational and experimental methods related to 3D aggregates and investigated fundamental, cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation.
The automatic segmentation method "PAS" and "LoS" were developed in the context of this thesis. They extract essential biological properties such as the projected area or features of cell nuclei from 2D or 3D images of 3D aggregates. Both algorithms show their accuracy robustly over image data from different samples and different microscopes. In addition, the superior performance of PAS and LoS was proven in a comparison with state-of-the-art methods.
The PAS approach served as an essential basis for investigating cellular processes such as adhesion and growth which are tightly regulated to contribute to tissue integrity. These processes are involved in the formation of spheroids. The temporally resolved data of spheroid formation of three mammary epithelial cell lines revealed differences in their formation dynamics as well as in the onset of spheroid formation phases (aggregation, compaction and growth). Despite these differences, adhesion- and growth-associated proteins such as E-cadherin, actin, microtubules, and the focal adhesion kinase show similar importance in a particular phase. Notably, certain proteins (e.g. E-Cadherin) contribute differently to spheroid formation of cells from different cell types in terms of cell adhesion and growth. Overall, analyses of the individual phases of spheroid formation revealed the temporal coordination of fundamental tissue-specific processes. The results contribute to a better understanding of the maintenance and disruption of tissue integrity.
An important but yet unknown process is how cells accomplish to arrange themselves against the gravitational force to form a spheroid. Live imaging with light sheet-based microscopy provides the best solution for a temporally and in particular spatially resolved investigation of spheroid formation. Although the imaging possibilities increase with this particular microscopy technique, available sample preparation methods are rare. Therefore, I have significantly optimized "agarose beaker" as preparation method for 3D long-term imaging of spheroid formation. The data show that upward movement of the cells takes place early. This movement is initiated in the centre of the initially flat cell layer. Subsequently, the cells move from the periphery of the cell layer toward the centre. Cells rearrange within the spheroid which is followed by growth. It is very likely that 3D aggregates form by adopting an energetically favoured, spherical shape by increasing cell-cell or cell-matrix contacts.
Besides the knowledge gained from the examination of the self-assembly process in different contexts, fully formed cellular aggregates can serve as basis to investigate differentiation processes. Differentiation guide cell fate specification during early embryonic development (i.e. preimplantation) and is not fully understood yet. Due to the lack of an in vitro system for preimplantation, I have developed "blastoids". These are 3D multicellular aggregates of mouse embryonic stem cells which represent important phases of preimplantation and beyond. In qualitative and quantitative analyses, a strong similarity was proven between blastoids and the inner cell mass of in vivo mouse embryos. Further results strongly suggest that both, the cell number and the trophectoderm play a subordinate role for cell fate decision during preimplantation. Furthermore, 3D neighbourhood analyses have shown that both, blastoids and mouse embryos, do not show a random "salt-and-pepper" pattern during differentiation. Instead, they show a yet unknown local clustering of cells with identical fates, suggesting local cell interactions that influence cell fate decision. Furthermore, the data indicate that the maturation of the epiblast in the later stages of preimplantation is initiated by an interaction between cells of the epiblast and the primitive endoderm.
Using image-based systems biology, I have investigated fundamental cellular processes such as adhesion, growth and differentiation in the context of tissue integrity and early embryonic development using 3D cellular aggregates. This highly interdisciplinary work is a major contribution to 3D cell biology and demonstrates how cells bind and interact within a complex system. The main methods developed in this thesis as well as the biological findings can be used not only in further biological but also in medical and pharmacological studies. They have the potential to advance our understanding of complex biological systems and to provide new opportunities for practical applications.
The adult mammalian heart is unable to regenerate lost myocardial tissue after injury. In contrast, some lower vertebrates including zebrafish are able to undergo complete epimorphic regeneration following multiple types of cardiac injury. During the process of regeneration, spared zebrafish cardiomyocytes in the vicinity of the injured area undergo dedifferentiation and proliferation, thereby giving rise to new cardiomyocytes which replace the injured muscle. Insights into the molecular networks controlling these regenerative processes might help to develop novel therapeutic strategies to restore cardiac performance in humans.
While TGF-β signaling has been implicated in zebrafish cardiac regeneration, the role of individual TGF-β ligands remains to be determined. Here, I report the opposing expression response of two TGF-β ligand genes, mstnb and inhbaa, during zebrafish heart regeneration. Using gain- and loss-of-function approaches, I show that these ligands exert opposite effects on cardiac regeneration and specifically on cardiomyocyte proliferation. Notably, I show that overexpression of mstnb and loss of inhbaa negatively regulate cardiomyocyte proliferation and therefore disturb cardiac regeneration. In contrast, loss of mstnb and activation of inhbaa not only promote physiological cardiomyocyte proliferation but also enhance cardiac regeneration. I also identify Inhbaa as a mitogen which promotes cardiomyocyte proliferation independent of the well-established Nrg-ErbB signaling. Mechanistically, I unraveled that Mstnb and Inhbaa function through alternate Activin type 2 receptor complexes to control the activities of the signal transducers, Smad2 and Smad3, thereby regulating cardiomyocyte proliferation.
Altogether, I reveal novel and unidentified opposite functions of two TGF-β ligands during cardiac development and regeneration, resulting in a pro-mitogenic as well as an anti-mitogenic effect on cardiomyocytes. This study should therefore stimulate further research on targeting specific TGF-β family members to generate novel regenerative therapeutic strategies.
The cardiovascular system (CVS) consists of heart and blood vessels, forming a close circulatory loop. All tissues depend on the nutrients and molecular oxygen (O2) delivered by the blood. Therefore, it is not surprising that the CVS is one of the first working systems and the heart is the first functional organ in the forming embryo (Baldwin 1996). The building blocks of blood vessels are endothelial cells (ECs), which form the endothelium, a specialized epithelium that defines the luminal surface of the vessels (Pugsley and Tabrizchi 2000). The process of blood vessel development comprises several steps. The first events occurring are the formation of new vessels de novo to constitute the primary vascular loop known as vasculogenesis. During vasculogenesis the vascular precursors, known as angioblasts, migrate and coalesce to form the axial vessels. Subsequently, the main vessels undergo a specification step where they acquire either arterial or venous identity. As the embryo increases in size, the main vascular loop needs to increase in complexity. In order to reach all the different parts of the developing organs, new blood vessels are formed from pre-existing ones, a phenomenon known as angiogenesis (Gore et al. 2012).
Mature blood cells have a short lifespan. Therefore, hematopoietic stem cells (HSCs) are required throughout lifetime to constantly form new blood cells in a process called hematopoiesis. Interestingly, endothelial and immune cells development have been shown to converge at different points during their development, one of which is developmental hematopoiesis. During embryogenesis, definitive hematopoiesis occurs in a tissue called hemogenic endothelium (HE), a specialized subset of ECs at the ventral wall of the dorsal aorta (DA). HE acquires hematopoietic potentials and gives rise to HSCs, through a process known as endothelial-to-hematopoietic transition (EHT). During EHT, these specialized ECs extrude from DA and colonize the so-called aorta-gonadmesonephros (AGM) region, forming the native HSCs (Paik and Zon 2010).
As vascular development requires different steps, the molecular pathways involved are many. The Notch signaling pathway has been demonstrated to be one of the main players in vascular development. Among other functions, Notch signaling has been shown to be important during EHT. In the murine model, Runx1, a master regulator of HSC formation, has been shown to be transcriptionally regulated by NOTCH1 through GATA2 activation. This observation was later corroborated by knockdown studies for notch1a and notch1b in zebrafish (Butko, Pouget, and Traver 2016). Another essential pathway for vascular development is the HIF pathway. Hif-1α, Hif-1β and Hif-2α mouse mutants show severe vascular defects that result in early embryonic lethality (Simon and Keith 2008), which hinders a deep analysis of the phenotypes incurring in the mutant embryos. In addition, deletion of Hif-1α specifically in myeloid cells showed abnormalities in the motility, invasiveness, and adhesion of macrophages (Cramer et al. 2003). Intriguingly, Hif-1α deletion in vascular endothelial cadherin-expressing cells led to a significant but partial reduction of HSC number, suggesting that other players may be involved in this pathway (Imanirad et al. 2014).
Zebrafish embryos have been shown to be tolerant to hypoxia at very early stages of development (Padilla and Roth 2001). Also, zebrafish embryos develop externally and this allows to finely manipulate the environment where they grow (Lieschke and Currie 2007). These features make zebrafish an ideal model to investigate how hypoxia and Hif transcription factors affect vertebrate vascular development. In this study, I will examine the impact of hypoxia on zebrafish vascular development. Specifically, I will dissect the role of hif-1α in macrophage-EC interactions during vascular development and repair. Moreover, I show redundant functions for hif-1α and hif-2α in HSC development upstream of Notch signaling.
Ziel dieser Dissertation war es, die biologische Rolle der Autophagie für die Entwicklung, Alterung und mitochondriale Qualitätskontrolle in dem Ascomyceten Podospora anserina zu untersuchen. Folgende Ergebnisse wurden dabei erzielt:
1. Der Verlust einer funktionalen Autophagie-Maschinerie ist in P. anserina mit einem Defekt der Sporen-Entwicklung bzw. -Keimung charakterisiert.
2. Es konnten drei Methoden zur Untersuchung der Autophagie in P. anserina etabliert werden: 1) Die Verwendung eines Gfp::PaAtg8-Stamms ermöglicht die Fluoreszenzmikroskopische Bestimmung der Autophagosomen-Anzahl; 2) Die phänotypische Charakterisierung des PaAtg1-Deletionsstamms unter verschiedenen Stressbedingungen (z. B. Stickstoffmangel, Rapamycin) liefert Hinweise auf eine mögliche Autophagie-abhängige Stressadaption; 3) Die Verwendung des „GFPcleavage assays“ ermöglicht einen quantitativen Nachweis genereller und selektiver Autophagie (hier: Mitophagie).
3. In zwei voneinander unabhängigen Experimenten wurde ein altersabhängiger Anstieg der Autophagie für P. anserina demonstriert: Das Autophagie-Niveau nimmt in gealterten P. anserina-Kulturen zu. Gleichzeitig resultiert der Verlust der Autophagie in ∆PaAtg1 in eine reduzierte Lebensspanne. Unter Stressbedingungen (hier: Stickstoffmangel) wird dieser positive Einfluss der Autophagie auf die Lebensspanne im Wildtyp sogar noch verstärkt.
4. Der unerwartet „gesunde“ Phänotyp der PaSod3-Deletionsmutante ist abhängig von einer funktionalen Autophagie-Maschinerie. Der Mitophagie wurde eine besondere Rolle als Kompensationsmechanismus für den Verlust von PaSOD3 zugeteilt, da das Mitophagie-Niveau in dieser Mutante erhöht ist. Am Beispiel dieser Mutante, für die ein erhöhter Superoxid-Ausstoß nachgewiesen wurde, konnte eine Dosis-abhängige Wirkung von ROS in P. anserina identifiziert werden. Eine geringe zelluläre ROSMenge verursacht eine mitohormetische Reaktion, die eine Induktion der Mitophagie zur Folge hat und sich positiv auf den Organismus auswirkt. Übersteigt die zelluläre ROS-Dosis einen kritischen Punkt, kommt es zur Induktion des autophagischen Zelltods und damit zum vorzeitigen Tod des Individuums.
5. Der Verlust der PaCLPXP-Protease führt zu Beeinträchtigungen in der Funktion und Zusammensetzung der mitochondrialen Atmungskette. Dieses Defizit im Energiemetabolismus wird über eine Induktion der AOX, vor allem aber über eine ZUSAMMENFASSUNG 127 gesteigerte Autophagie kompensiert. Die deutlich verlängerte Lebensspanne der verschiedenen PaClpXP-Deletionsmutanten (∆PaClpX, ∆PaClpP und ∆PaClpXP) ist abhängig von einer funktionalen Autophagie-Maschinerie. Interessanterweise konnte keine kompensatorische Funktion der Autophagie oder Mitophagie für den Verlust der mitochondrialen i-AAA-Protease PaIAP in P. anserina nachgewiesen werden.
Autophagie/Mitophagie stellt einen übergeordneten Qualitätskontrollmechanismus in P. anserina dar, der den Organismus sehr effektiv vor zellulären Schäden und Dysfunktionen bewahrt und einen positiven Einfluss auf die Alterung, Entwicklung und Energieversorgung einnimmt.
Tissue integrity is defined by the composition and connection of cells as a structural and functional unit. It is modulated by a magnitude of processes including differentiation, survival, controlled death and adhesion of cells. Besides, external factors such as physical forces are also involved. A suitable model system to study all modalities of tissue integrity is the mammary gland. Postnatally and within the reproductive phase, the mammary gland undergoes morphological and functional modifications that periodically loosen or strengthen tissue integrity. An important point in the development of the mammary gland is the regression during weaning, also termed involution. The transition from lactation to involution is important for a controlled loss of tissue integrity. In this transition, collective cell death is initiated but not yet prominent enabling the mammary gland to fully recover lactation.
In this thesis, modalities of tissue integrity were investigated using three-dimensional cell cultures (i.e. spheroids) and the mammary gland as model systems. In the context of this thesis, I established (1) an immunofluorescence staining protocol and its detailed evaluation. Furthermore, I studied (2) the role of cell survival during mammary gland development, (3) the effect of physical forces that modulate tissue integrity and (4) the contribution of proteins to cell adhesion and growth.
Since a homogeneous fluorescence stain of the specimen is necessary for quantitative analysis, an immunofluorescence staining protocol was established to stain large spheroids in toto. The evaluation contributes qualitative and quantitative criteria that judge the specificity, intensity and homogeneity of the stain. Based on this approach, it was possible to demonstrate the morphological and functional characteristics that spheroids share with the mammary gland in vivo. These characteristics included the synthesis of extracellular matrix, the development of polarized acinar structures and lactogenic differentiation.
The role of cell survival during mammary gland development was analyzed by means of the expression profile of the pro-survival protein BAG3. The expression of BAG3 differed in the progress of mammary gland development. While the expression was low during pregnancy, it rose in the lactation phase and peaked within the first days of involution, indicating that BAG3 is associated with early involution in the mammary gland. In vitro experiments related the expression of BAG3 to cell survival in mammary epithelial cells.
Physical forces naturally occur during developmental processes influence tissue integrity during the initiation of mammary gland involution. The influence of physical force applied as compression on mammary epithelial spheroids was investigated. A morphological analysis showed that following a lag, the cell nuclei volume changed upon compression. A short-term compression induced the activation of caspases. A prolonged compression reduced the activity of caspases. This suggests the induction of a process that allows cells the adaption to changing environmental conditions. BAG3 is known to be involved in mechanical stress-induced autophagy, also known as chaperone assisted selective autophagy (CASA). Compression of spheroids did not induce CASA. The experimentally applied strain was not comparable to the strain found in the alveolar cells during involution in vivo. Thus, whether or not CASA is activated during mammary gland involution remains elusive. Nevertheless, the methodical approach to apply compression on spheroids in vitro is a model to study the influence of physical forces on cell aggregates.
Apart from cell survival and physical forces, growth and adhesion of cells affect tissue integrity. A spheroid formation assay and subsequent data analysis and computational modeling enabled the investigation of these processes in a non-adhesive environment. The analysis suggested that spheroid formation follows a reaction-controlled process, in which cells do not necessarily form a connection when they collide. The loss of function of either E-cadherin or actin strongly inhibited the formation of a spheroid. The analysis further revealed that neither E-cadherin nor actin influence the chance of the cells to form a connection when they collide. Both molecules are more important in stabilizing established connections. Depolymerization of microtubules still allowed spheroids to form, but the formation was decelerated and growth of the final spheroids was inhibited. The results from computational modeling suggested that microtubules act on cell adhesion through different mechanisms, which also vary among different cell types. The inhibition of FAK phosphorylation at Y397, a downstream target of integrin signaling, and the analysis of FAK protein levels in spheroids showed that integrin-mediated signaling is not prominent in three-dimensional spheroids formed from non-invasive cells. A deletion of BAG3 gene expression increased the number of dead cells in forming spheroids suggesting that BAG3 predominantly affects cell survival.
The results of this thesis identified and characterized adhesion- and survival-associated proteins that are important for tissue integrity. This thesis suggests that a BAG3-dependent cell survival mechanism is prominent at the beginning of mammary gland involution. Future studies will have to identify the related factors and inducers of tissue integrity loss in the mammary gland. This will shed light on the physiology of the organ and could explain the disorders that destroy its integrity. In addition, this thesis contributes to a better understanding of spontaneous cell aggregation, the aggregate organization and implies a role of cell migration in these processes. Future studies that focus on three-dimensional cell migration could explain, how cell migration is promoted and to which extent it supports tissue integrity.
Surface water can contain a complex mixture of organic micropollutants (i.e. residues of pharmaceuticals or biocides). Conventional wastewater treatment plants (WWTPs) do not completely remove a broad range of anthropogenic chemicals and therefore represent a leading point source. To upgrade WWTPs, technical solutions based on oxidative and sorptive processes have been developed and successfully implemented. Acknowledging these substantial advances, this thesis focuses on another key topic and aims to investigate whether improved biological treatment processes likewise effectively remove anthropogenic micropollutants from wastewater. The work conducted on this topic was part of two European research projects (ATHENE, ENDETECH).
The ATHENE project aimed to go beyond the state-of-the-art by developing biological wastewater treatment processes that exploit the full potential of biodegradation. With the objective to explore the potential of complementary strictly anaerobic conditions within the biological wastewater treatment, combinations of aerobic and anaerobic treatments on site of a WWTP were implemented. Based on pre-experiments, two promising treatment combinations were selected for a more comprehensive evaluation. An aerobic treatment was paired with an anaerobic pre-treatment under iron-reducing conditions, and an activated sludge treatment was combined with an anaerobic post-treatment under substrate-limiting conditions. For the evaluation of these processes, an effect-based assessment was applied and combined with chemical data of 31 selected target organic micropollutants as well as ten metabolites. To assess the removal of endocrine disrupting chemicals (EDCs), yeast based reporter gene assays covering seven receptor-mediated mechanisms of action including (anti-)estrogenicity, (anti-) androgenicity, retinoid-like, and dioxin-like activity were conducted. Furthermore, the removal of unspecific toxicity (Microtox assay) and oxidative stress response as a marker for reactive toxicity (AREc32 assay) were analyzed to cover micropollutants acting via a non-specific mechanism of action. Moreover, to assess toxicity of the whole effluent in vivo, standardized in vivo bioassays with four aquatic model species (Desmodesmus subspicatus, Daphnia magna, Lumbriculus variegatus, Potamopyrgus antipodarum) were performed.
The combination of aerobic and anaerobic treatments resulted in a low additional removal of the selected target organic micropollutants (by 14-17%). In contrast, the removal of endocrine and dioxin-like activities (by 17-75%) and non-specific in vitro toxicities (by 27-60%) was significantly enhanced. Compared to technical solutions (i.e. ozonation), the combination with an anaerobic pre-treatment under iron-reducing conditions was likewise effective in removing the estrogenic activity as well as the unspecific toxicity, whereas anti-androgenic activity and dioxin-like activity were less effectively removed. Exposure to effluents of the conventional activated sludge treatment did not induce adverse in vivo effects in the investigated aquatic model species. Accordingly, no further improvement in water quality could be observed. In conclusion, the combination of aerobic and anaerobic treatment processes significantly enhanced the removal of specific and non-specific in vitro toxicities. Thus, an optimization of the biological wastewater treatment can lead to a substantially improved detoxification. These capacities of a treatment technology can only be uncovered by complementary effect-based measurements.
The global objective of the ENDETECH project was to develop a biotechnological solution to eliminate recalcitrant pharmaceuticals in wastewater direct from sites, where high loads are expected (i.e. hospitals). For this purpose, laccase, an enzyme mainly found in wood decaying fungi, was immobilized on ceramic membranes for application in bioreactors. In a proof of principle experiment, the performance of immobilized laccase in removing a mixture of 38 antibiotics without and in combination with a natural mediator (syringaldehyde; SYR) was investigated. For the evaluation of the enzymatic membrane bioreactors, chemical data on the elimination of the selected target antibiotics was combined with the outcomes of two in vitro bioassays. Growth inhibition tests with an antibiotic sensitive Bacillus subtilis strain were conducted to assess the residual antibiotic activity of the effluents, and Microtox assays were performed to detect a potential formation of toxic by-products.
The treatment by laccase without SYR did not reduce the load of antibiotics significantly. In contrast, in combination with a SYR concentration of 10 µmol L-1, 26 out of 38 antibiotics were removed by >50% after 24 h treatment. Moreover, increasing the SYR concentration to 1000 µmol L-1 resulted in a further improvement of the antibiotic removal. 32 out of 38 antibiotics were removed by over 50%, whereby 17 were almost completely eliminated (>90%). However, the treatment with laccase in combination with SYR resulted in a time-dependent increase of unspecific toxicity. While SYR alone did not affect B. subtilis, the combination of laccase with SYR led to a strong time-dependent growth inhibition up to 100%. Similar to that, a time-dependent increase of unspecific toxicity in the Microtox assay was observed. In conclusion, the laccase-mediator process successfully degrades a broad spectrum of antibiotics and thus represents a promising technology to treat wastewater from sites, where high loads are expected. However, further research is required to reduce the formation of unspecific toxicity before an implementation of this technology can be considered.
Die mitochondriale Innenmembran (IM) besteht aus zwei Subkompartimenten. Der
Cristae Membran (CM) und der inneren Grenzmembran (IBM), welche durch die runden und
schlitzartige Strukturen der Christa Junctions (CJs) verbunden werden Der MICOS-Komplex
ist an den CJs lokalisiert und besteht aus mindestens 6 Komponenten, Mic60, Mic27, Mic26,
Mic19, Mic12 und Mic10. Es ist bekannt, dass der MICOS-Komplex essentiell für die Stabilität der CJs ist. Die in dieser Arbeit gezeigten Ergebnisse, geben Aufschluss darüber, wie sich
einzelne MICOS-Komponenten auf die Stabilität von Cristae und CJs im Modellsystem Hefe (S
cerevisiae) auswirken. Zu Beginn dieser Arbeit war zum einen bekannt, dass die MICOSKomponente
Mic60 essentiell für die Bildung von CJs ist. Zum Anderen wurden im Vorfeld
dieser Arbeit Interaktionen von Mic60 mit Proteinen in der mitochondrialen Außenmembran,
vor allem Proteinkomplexe mit ȕ-barrel-Proteinen identifiziert. Diese Interaktionen werden
über den evolutionär, konservierten C-Terminus von Mic60 vermittelt.
ȕ-barrel Proteine besitzen eine charakteristische Peptidsequenz, die ȕ-Sequenz. Diese
dient nach dem Import der ȕ-barrel Proteine in die Mitochondrien als Signalpeptid für den
SAM-/TOB-Komplex, welcher daraufhin die Proteine in die Außenmembran insertiert. In
dieser Arbeit wurde ebenfalls eine ȕ-Sequenz im C-Terminus von Mic60 identifiziert, diese
zeigte einen Einfluss auf die Cristae-Stabilität. Zellen die eine Mic60-Variante mit einer
Deletion oder Punktmutation der ȕ- Domäne exprimieren, zeigten eine reduzierte Anzahl an
CJs. Auch das Verkürzen des C-Terminus von Mic60 hatte diesen Effekt auf die mitochondriale
Ultrastruktur. So konnte gezeigt werden, dass die ȕ-Domäne und die Integrität des C-Terminus
essentiell für die Stabilität von CJs sind.
Der Fokus dieser Arbeit lag in der Charakterisierung der MICOS-Komponenten Mic26
und Mic27. Es konnte bewiesen werden, dass beide Proteine genetisch mit der MICOSKernkomponente
Mic60 interagieren. Die Untersuchung der mitochondrialen Ultrastruktur von
Δmicβ6- und Δmicβ7-Zellen zeigte, dass eine Deletion vom Mic26 keinen Einfluss auf die
Organisation der mitochondrialen Innenmembran hat. Im Gegensatz dazu, ist im Vergleich zum
Wildtyp die Anzahl an CJs in Δmicβ7-Zellen um zwei Drittel reduziert. Auch die
Innenmembranoberfläche ist in diesen Zellen stark vergrößert. Die Untersuchung der
Morphologie der mitochondrialen Innenmembran in Zellen ohne Mic27 durch KryoElektronentomographie
isolierter Mitochondrien, veranschaulichte die Struktur der CJs in
diesen Zellen genauer. Es zeigten sich hier breitere CJs, und der Übergang von der
Cristaemembran in den Bereich der inneren Grenzmembran ist sehr flach und undefiniert. In
Wildtyp-Mitochondrien waren die CJs schmal und schlitzartig und haben einen scharfkantigen
Übergang von der Cristaemembran zur inneren Grenzmembran. Des Weiteren wies die
Cristaemembran in Δmicβ7-Zellen unregelmäßige zackige Strukturelemente auf, was auf eine
Anhäufung an Dimeren der F1FO-ATP Synthase hinweist.
Diese Beobachtungen in den Kryo-Tomogrammen, wurde durch Analysen des sich deutlich weniger höhere Oligomere und vermehrt Dimere. So kann aus diesen Befunden
geschlossen werden, dass Mic27 die Oligomere der F1FO-ATP Synthase stabilisiert.
Um zu untersuchen, wie der MICOS-Komplex mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase in
Verbindung steht, wurde mittels 2D-BNE-Analysen und einem Complexome Profiling die
Komplexierung der nativen Komplexe in Wildtyp- und Δmicβ7-Mitochondrien analysiert. Zum
einen konnte durch diese Untersuchungen gezeigt werden, dass Mic27 neben der F1FO-ATP
Synthase auch stabilisierend auf den MICOS-Komplex wirkt. Die Komplexe im
hochmolekularen Bereich der MICOS-Komponenten zerfielen in Δmicβ7-Zellen, was darauf
hinweist, dass die anderen MICOS-Komponenten hier nicht mehr assemblieren können. Mic10
war die einzige MICOS-Komponente die in Δmicβ7-Zellen noch stabile Komplexe im hohen
Massenbereich ausbildete. Mic10 findet sich zudem nicht nur in Klustern mit anderen MICOSKomponenten
sondern auch mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase.
Die Interaktion von Mic10 und der F1FO-ATP Synthase wurde auch biochemisch,
mittels chemischer Quervernetzern und Ko-Immunpräzipitationsexperimenten bestätigt. Dies
legt nahe, dass Mic10 die CJs mit hoher Wahrscheinlichkeit, durch die Verbindung mit der
F1FO-ATP Synthase, mit der Cristaemembran verbindet und so stabilisiert.
Aufgrund der Erkenntnisse dieser Arbeit konnte ein neuartiges Modell postuliert
werden. Die MICOS-Komponente Mic60 stabilisiert die CJs durch eine Interaktion seines CTerminus
mit Proteinen in der Außenmembran. Mic27 vermittelt über Mic10 die Interaktion
zur F1FO-ATP Synthase. Somit ist diese neu identifizierte Interaktion des MICOS-Komplex zur
F1FO-ATP Synthase essentiell für die Stabilität von CJs ist, indem es den MICOS-Komplex mit
den Oligomeren der F1FO-ATP Synthase verbindet.
Oligomerisierungszustands der F1FO-ATP Synthase in Δmicβ7-Zellen, bestätigt. Hier fanden
sich deutlich weniger höhere Oligomere und vermehrt Dimere. So kann aus diesen Befunden
geschlossen werden, dass Mic27 die Oligomere der F1FO-ATP Synthase stabilisiert.
Um zu untersuchen, wie der MICOS-Komplex mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase in
Verbindung steht, wurde mittels 2D-BNE-Analysen und einem Complexome Profiling die
Komplexierung der nativen Komplexe in Wildtyp- und Δmicβ7-Mitochondrien analysiert. Zum
einen konnte durch diese Untersuchungen gezeigt werden, dass Mic27 neben der F1FO-ATP
Synthase auch stabilisierend auf den MICOS-Komplex wirkt. Die Komplexe im
hochmolekularen Bereich der MICOS-Komponenten zerfielen in Δmicβ7-Zellen, was darauf
hinweist, dass die anderen MICOS-Komponenten hier nicht mehr assemblieren können. Mic10
war die einzige MICOS-Komponente die in Δmicβ7-Zellen noch stabile Komplexe im hohen
Massenbereich ausbildete. Mic10 findet sich zudem nicht nur in Klustern mit anderen MICOSKomponenten
sondern auch mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase.
Die Interaktion von Mic10 und der F1FO-ATP Synthase wurde auch biochemisch,
mittels chemischer Quervernetzern und Ko-Immunpräzipitationsexperimenten bestätigt. Dies
legt nahe, dass Mic10 die CJs mit hoher Wahrscheinlichkeit, durch die Verbindung mit der
F1FO-ATP Synthase, mit der Cristaemembran verbindet und so stabilisiert.
Aufgrund der Erkenntnisse dieser Arbeit konnte ein neuartiges Modell postuliert
werden. Die MICOS-Komponente Mic60 stabilisiert die CJs durch eine Interaktion seines CTerminus
mit Proteinen in der Außenmembran. Mic27 vermittelt über Mic10 die Interaktion
zur F1FO-ATP Synthase. Somit ist diese neu identifizierte Interaktion des MICOS-Komplex zur
F1FO-ATP Synthase essentiell für die Stabilität von CJs ist, indem es den MICOS-Komplex mit
den Oligomeren der F1FO-ATP Synthase verbindet.
Taxonomy, phylogeny and zoogeography of the hexaploid Torini of the Middle East and North Africa
(2017)
Fishes of the tribe Torini Karaman, 1971 (Teleostei: Cyprinidae) are a diverse group of primary freshwater fishes, distributed in Africa, the Middle East, and Indomalaya. They are an important component of the native freshwater-fish fauna of the Middle East and North Africa, and occur in most large river systems of the Levant, Arabia, Mesopotamia, southern Iran, and Morocco. They belong to the subfamily Cyprininae, are characterised by being tetraploid or hexaploid, having large scales, and a smooth and ossified last unbranched ray in the dorsal fin. As primary freshwater fishes they are not able to tolerate marine conditions and depend on direct freshwater connections for their dispersal. This makes them an ideal model for zoogeographic studies.
Prior to this study, the diversity of the Torini species in the Middle East and North Africa was not well understood. The validity of several genera and species was unclear, and the generic assignment of several species changed frequently.
In this PhD project the taxonomy, phylogeny, and zoogeography of the Torini of the Middle East and North Africa were investigated with morphological, as well as molecular methods. More than 1550 fish specimens were examined morphologically. Some of the specimens, including the types of most nominal species, were already available from museum collections. The remaining specimens were collected during expeditions to Ethiopia, Iran, Jordan, Morocco and Syria. Tissue samples were collected for molecular genetic analyses. The mitochondrial genes for cytochrome b, NADH dehydrogenase subunit 4 and the tRNAs for serine and histidine were sequenced from more than 120 specimens, representing 20 species of Torini and two small, diploid African barbs (Cyprinidae, tribe Smiliogastrini). Molecular data were analysed with Bayesian inference and other methods.
The analyses confirmed that the hexaploid Torini of Africa and the Middle East form a monophyletic group. In the Middle East and North Africa the Torini are represented by the genera Arabibarbus, Carasobarbus, Mesopotamichthys, and Pterocapoeta. These genera are each morphologically diagnosable, monophyletic, and genetically distinct. The species 'Labeobarbus' reinii cannot be assigned to any of these genera, because it is morphologically dissimilar and genetically clearly separated from each of them. A generic name for this species is presently not available and until the description of a new genus it is preliminarily assigned to the genus 'Labeobarbus'.
Out of the 28 species-group taxa described from the Middle East and North Africa until now, 15 are valid: Arabibarbus arabicus, A. grypus, A. hadhrami, Carasobarbus apoensis, C. canis, C. chantrei, C. exulatus, C. fritschii, C. harterti, C. kosswigi, C. luteus, C. sublimus, Mesopotamichthys sharpeyi, Pterocapoeta maroccana, and 'Labeobarbus' reinii.
The phylogenetic relationships between the Middle Eastern and North African Torini are well resolved, based on the analysis of mitochondrial DNA sequences from nearly all relevant species.
The interspecific and intraspecific morphological and genetic diversity is shaped by the zoogeographic history. Conclusions can be drawn about the events that shaped the evolution of this group. The Torini originated in the Indomalayan biogeographical realm and colonised the Middle East and Africa during the Miocene via the Gomphotherium landbridge. The Indomalayan Torini are tetraploid, whereas those of the Middle East and Africa are hexaploid. Molecular phylogenetic analyses showed that the hexaploid Torini cluster within the tetraploid Torini. This makes the tetraploid Torini a paraphyletic group with respect to the hexaploid Torini. Morocco was colonised in two independent waves. The first came from sub-Saharan Africa and is represented by Pterocapoeta maroccana. The second originated in the Middle East and gave rise to C. fritschii, C. harterti, and probably 'L.' reinii. The Tigris-Euphrates system is the largest freshwater system in the Middle East. Its central position between the Orontes River and Jordan River in the West, the Iranian tributaries to the Persian Gulf in the East, and the Arabian Peninsula in the South made it an important crossroad for the colonisation of the Middle East by Torini and other freshwater biota. During the Miocene the predecessors of the Jordan and Orontes rivers were connected to the Tigris-Euphrates system. The Jordan River was separated from the Euphrates before the Orontes. Arabia was colonised in two waves. The first (A. arabicus, A. hadhrami, C. exulatus) dates to the Pliocene, whereas the second (C. apoensis) ended as recently as the late Pleistocene or early Holocene.
The process of urbanization is one of the major causes of the global loss of biodiversity; however, cities nowadays also have the potential to serve as new habitats for wildlife. The European rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus, L. 1758) is a typical example of a wildlife species that reaches stable population densities in cities. Due to intense plant and soil damages, German city authorities aim to control high rabbit densities through the application of a yearly hunting regime (e. g., in Munich, Berlin or Frankfurt am Main). In contrast, population densities of O. cuniculus are on decline in German rural areas, i. e., numbers of yearly hunting bags decreased. The aim of my doctoral thesis was to answer the following research questions: Do population densities of the European rabbit correlate with the intensity of urbanization in and around Frankfurt am Main and if so, which factors play a role in varying densities? How are burrow construction behaviors and group sizes, daytime activity patterns and anti-predator behaviors as well as communication behaviors of this mammal affected by urbanization?
In my first study, I focused on population dynamics across 17 different study sites in and around Frankfurt. As one of yet few studies, I invented an approach that quantified the intensity of urbanization (degree of urbanity) of each study site base on four variables: (1) intensity of anthropogenic disturbance per min and ha, (2) number of residents within a radius of 500 m, (3) proportion of artificial ground cover and (4) numbers of anthropogenic objects per ha. Spearman rank correlations confirmed that with increasing degree of urbanity also rabbit and burrow densities increased. The access to dense shrubs, bushes etc. as suitable sites for burrow construction is the most determining factor for rabbit abundances, and therefore I presumed different densities along the rural-to-urban gradient to be driven by shifts in the availability of thick vegetation.
In the second study, I calculated two indices that in both cases classified burrows to be either accumulated, evenly or randomly distributed within study sites. Additionally, in cooperation with local hunters the number of burrow entrances and animals that occupy the same burrow had been determined during the hunting season. With increasing degree of urbanity burrow distribution patterns shifted from accumulated in rural areas towards more evenly distributed within the city center of Frankfurt. This is a clear sign for an increasing access to sites suitable for burrow construction along the rural to-urban gradient. Additional Spearman rank correlations revealed that the external dimensions of burrows decreased (shorter distances between entrances) and that burrows became less complex (fewer entrances) along the rural-to-urban gradient. In accordance, the number of rabbits that commonly shared the same burrow system was highest within rural areas, whereas I found mainly pairs and single individuals within highly urbanized study sites.
In the last study I compared activity patterns, burrow use and percentages of anti-predator behaviors from one hour before sunrise until one hour after sunset of rural, suburban and urban rabbit groups. A linear mixed model (LMM) and Spearman rank correlations confirmed that rabbits located at urban and suburban sites spent more time outside their protective burrows compared to their rural conspecifics. At suburban sites, individuals invested the least amount of time in anti-predator behavior. Results of this third study gave evidence that suburban rabbit populations on one hand benefit from less predation pressure by natural predators in comparison to rural sites, whereas on the other hand are exposed to less intense disturbance by humans compared to urban study sites.
The last study focused on the effects that urbanization had on the latrine-based communication behavior of rabbits. As many other mammals, O. cuniculus exchange information via the deposition of excreta in latrines, and depending on the intended receiver(s), latrines are either formed in central areas for within-group communication or at territorial boundaries, e. g., for between-group communication. The relative importance of within- vs. between-group communication depends on, amongst other factors, population densities and group sizes which I proved both to shift along the considered rural-to-urban gradient. I determined latrine sizes, latrine densities and latrine utilization frequencies relative to their distance to the nearest burrow at 15 different study sites. Latrine densities and utilization frequencies increased with increasing distance from the burrow in suburban and urban populations whereas at rural sites, largest latrines and those containing the most fecal pellets were close to the burrow, suggesting that within-group communication prevailed.
To sum up, for the first time, I was able to relate shifts in the ecology and behavior of the European rabbit as adaptations to a gradual anthropogenic habitat alteration that are typical for “urban exploiters”. Especially the suburban habitat provides high landscape heterogeneity (“edge habitat“) which is essential for high and stable rabbit populations. Moreover, here, comparably low human disturbance and predation pressure are given in contrast to the agriculturally transformed, open landscapes which are nowadays typical for most rural areas in central Europe. I argue that this mainly leads to the observed behavioral changes along the rural-to-urban gradient. Future plans for rural land management actions should aim to increase refuge availability by generating networks of ecotones. This would also benefit species that depend on similar ecosystem structures as the European rabbit and are on decline in Germany.
RNA-Aptamere sind kurze einzelsträngige Oligonukleotide, die ein Zielmolekül spezifisch erkennen und über ihre 3D-Struktur binden. Die Identifizierung von Aptameren erfolgt mittels in vitro Selektion nach dem Kriterium einer hohen Bindungsaffinität und/oder -spezifität. Das Tetracyclin-bindende Aptamer gehört zu den Aptameren mit der höchsten bekannten Liganden-Affinität. Darüber hinaus gehört es zu den wenigen RNA-Aptameren, die in vivo als artifizieller Riboswitch zur Modulation der Genexpression eingesetzt werden können. Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde das Tetracyclin-bindende Aptamer mittels NMR-spektroskopischer und biophysikalischer Methoden im ligandfreien sowie im ligandgebundenen Zustand untersucht, um neben der bereits bekannten Kristallstruktur des RNA-Tetracyclin-Komplexes Aufschlüsse über den dynamischen Ligandenbindungsprozess und die damit verbundene genregulatorische Aktivität des Aptamers zu erhalten. Hierfür wurde der Einfluss von Mg2+-Ionen auf die globale und lokale Strukturausbildung des ligandfreien Aptamers analysiert. Durch die Bindung von Mg2+-Ionen an die RNA wird eine kompakte RNA-Struktur stabilisiert, die neben zahlreichen komplexen Tertiärinteraktionen eine starre Bindungstasche ausbildet, in der der Ligand nach einem „Schlüssel-Schloss-Prinzip“ bindet. Die Ligandbindung zieht nur noch kleinere strukturelle Änderungen nach sich. Mittels der Stopped-Flow-Technik wurden die kinetischen Aspekte der Ligandbindung in Abhängigkeit der Mg2+-Konzentration untersucht. Diese Methode ermöglichte die Analyse der Zusammenhänge zwischen RNA-Faltung und anschließender Komplexbildung in Echtzeit. Die Analyse der Stopped-Flow-Messungen ergab, dass die Geschwindigkeit des Ligandbindungsprozesses wesentlich von der Mg2+-induzierten Strukturausbildung abhängig ist. Die Mg2+-vermittelte globale Organisation der RNA-Struktur ist somit der geschwindigkeitsbestimmende Schritt des Ligandbindungsprozesses. Die RNA-Mg2+-Interaktionen bestimmen also nicht nur die 3D-Struktur des Tetracyclin-bindenden Aptamers, sondern auch die Kinetik des Ligandbindungsprozesses. Der detaillierte Vergleich des Tetracyclin-Aptamers in seiner ligandfreien und ligandgebundenen Form ergab, dass trotz der stark ausgeprägten strukturellen Ähnlichkeit, lediglich die ligandgebundene Form in einer thermisch stabilen Konformation vorliegt. Die signifikante Erhöhung der Thermostabilität durch die Ligandbindung ist die essentielle Voraussetzung für die genregulatorische Funktion des Aptamers. Basierend auf diesen Ergebnissen ist also nicht die Struktur, sondern die strukturelle Stabilität ausschlaggebend für die regulatorische Aktivität des Tetracyclin-bindenden Aptamers.
Ein weiterer Teil dieser Arbeit beschäftigt sich mit der Charakterisierung des Bindungsmodus von GTP an die GTP-bindenden Aptamere 9-4, 10-10, Klasse II und Klasse V. Durch den direkten NMR-spektroskopischen Nachweis von Wasserstoffbrückenbindungen konnte eine intermolekulare G:C-Watson-Crick-Basenpaarung zwischen GTP und den GTP-bindenden Aptameren 9-4, 10-10 und Klasse II gezeigt werden. Basierend auf diesen Ergebnissen konnte durch eine C zu U Mutation die Bindungsspezifität des Aptamers Klasse II von GTP zu 2-Amino-ATP verändert werden.
Weiterhin konnte im Rahmen dieser Arbeit ein intermolekularer G-Quadruplex als Ligandbindungsmodus zwischen GTP und dem GTP-bindenden Aptamer Klasse V beschrieben werden. Hierbei bildet GTP mit sieben Guanin-Basen der RNA eine intermolekulare G-Quadruplexstruktur, bestehend aus zwei übereinanderliegenden Guanin-Tetraden, aus. Durch den Einsatz von 15N-markiertem NH4+ konnte eine spezifische Kaliumbindungsstelle im Zentrum der Quadruplexstruktur lokalisiert werden, die zur Stabilisierung des RNA-Ligand-Komplexes dient. Die beobachteten NOE-Kreuzsignale zwischen den Protonen des gebundenen NH4+ und den Protonen der RNA bestätigten dabei die Ausbildung eines intermolekularen G-Quadruplexes. Zusätzlich ergab die Analyse der NMR-Spektren, dass die G-Quadruplexstruktur erst im Zuge der Ligandbindung ausgebildet wird. Die Bildung eines G-Quadruplexes, in der der Ligand einen integralen Bestandteil der Quadruplexstruktur darstellt, ist ein bislang unbeschriebener Bindungsmechanismus.
Die Beobachtung, dass Tumorzellen häufig eine Abhängigkeit gegenüber einer einzelnen und treibenden Mutation entwickeln, obwohl sie zahlreiche Mutationen aufweisen, bildet die Grundlage der mittlerweile etablierten, zielgerichteten Tumortherapie (Weinstein, 2002). Mit der Identifikation verantwortlicher Signalwege sowie beteiligter Signalkomponenten, sind Ansatzpunkte für diese Therapieform geschaffen worden, die bereits zu einigen Erfolgen in der Leukämie-, Brustkrebs- oder Lungenkrebsbehandlung geführt haben (Druker et al., 2001; Slamon et al., 2001; Kwak et al., 2010) . In vielen Fällen stellt sich jedoch ein Rückfall aufgrund der Ausbildung von Resistenzen ein oder auch das Nichtanschlagen der Therapien wird beobachtet (Ramos & Bentires-Alj, 2015).
Verschiedenste Mechanismen kommen dabei in Frage, doch häufig werden kompensatorische Veränderungen in den Signalwegen beobachtet, die schließlich zur Umgehung der Inhibition führen (Holohan et al., 2013). Grundlage hierfür ist die Redundanz und Verknüpfung der Signalwege mit- und untereinander, die es der Zelle im Sinne der Homöostase ermöglichen sich flexibel an ihre Umgebung anzupassen (Rosell et al., 2013; Sun & Bernards, 2014) . Daher ist es von äußerster Wichtigkeit, die Mechanismen der Inhibition im Hinblick auf die Signalwege der Zellen genauer zu verstehen, und dabei nicht nur die direkten, sondern auch die indirekten Effekte der Inhibition zu analysieren. So lassen sich Rückschlüsse auf den Einsatz zielgerichteter Medikamenten ziehen, die in besseren Therapiekombinationen resultieren und dadurch die Entstehung von Resistenzen verhindern.
Eine Hyper-Aktivierung von STAT3 sowie das dadurch induzierte Genmuster sind als starkes onkogenes Signal identifiziert worden, und spielen darüber hinaus an der Vermittlung von Resistenzen gegenüber Tumortherapien eine entscheidende Rolle. Durch seine Rolle in diversen zellulären Prozessen, beeinflusst STAT3 die Proliferation und das Überleben von Tumorzellen, ihr migratorisches und invasives Verhalten sowie ihre Kommunikation mit Stroma- und Immunzellen. (Bromberg et al., 1999; Wake & Watson, 2015) Sehr selten ist die aberrante Aktivierung des Transkriptionsfaktors auf eigene Mutationen zurückzuführen, vielmehr sorgen Treiber überhalb für diese (Johnston & Grandis, 2011; Kucuk et al., 2015).
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurden verschiedene STAT3-Inhibitionen in unterschiedlichen Modellen verglichen um darüber Rückschlüsse auf Kriterien einer Therapie zu ziehen. In einem Gliommodell aus der Maus, dem eine v-SRC-Expression als Treiber zu Grunde liegt (Smilowitz et al., 2007), wurde eine indirekte, BMX-vermittelte STAT3-Inhibition mit einer zielgerichteten STAT3-Hemmung verglichen. BMX, die zur TEC-Kinase-Familie gehört, wird als STAT3-aktivierende Kinase beschrieben. In letzter Zeit wurde ihr Einfluss bei der Tumorentwicklung immer deutlicher (Dai et al., 2006; Hart et al., 2011; Holopainen et al., 2012). Unter anderem konnte in Glioblastom-Stammzellen eine BMX-vermittelte STAT3-Aktivierung als Treiber für die Selbsterneurungskapazität und das tumorigene Potential identifiziert werden (Guryanova et al., 2011). Mit dem Tyrosinkinase-Inhibitor Canertinib ist es gelungen, in den murinen Tu-2449-Gliomzellen eine BMX-vermittelte STAT3-Aktivierung nachzuweisen und zu inhibieren. Dies ist damit die erste Arbeit, in der Canertinib als BMX-Inhibitor in einem endogenen Zellsystem getestet wurde. Die einmalige Canertinib-Gabe resultierte in einem Zellzyklusarrest der G1-Phase und die Aufrechterhaltung der Inhibitorwirkung im Zelltod. Im Vergleich dazu konnte eine RNAivermittelte STAT3-Stilllegung nicht das Absterben dieser Zellen induzieren. Mit der Suche weiterer Zielstrukturen von Canertinib, die die Grundlage dieser unterschiedlichen Phänotypen bilden, konnte eine zusätzliche AKT-Inhibition identifiziert werden. Sehr wahrscheinlich wird die AKT-Inhibition ebenfalls durch BMX vermittelt, da keine Inhibition der ERBB-Familie bestätigt werden konnte. Um die Effekte weiter abzugleichen wurden Canertinib-Versuche mit einem humanen Brustkrebsmodell durchgeführt, das als Treiber eine Überexpression des EGFR aufweist.
In MDA-MB-468-Zellen, in denen keine BMX-Aktivierung vorliegt, resultierte eine Canertinib-Behandlung in der sehr prominenten Inhibition des ERK-Signalweges und in einer weniger ausgeprägten Verminderung der STAT3- und AKT-Aktivierung. Auch in diesen Zellen führte die Canertinib-Behandlung zum Zelltod. Diese Effekte werden sehr wahrscheinlich durch die Inhibition des EGFR induziert, da Canertinib als pan-ERBBInhibitor beschrieben ist (Slichenmyer et al., 2001; Djerf Severinsson et al., 2011) .
Resultate die früher in der Arbeitsgruppe gewonnen wurden, beweisen, dass eine Herunterregulation von STAT3 in der Brustkrebszelllinie MDA-MB-468 ausreicht um ein Absterben der Zellen zu induzieren (Groner et al., 2008).
Die Ergebnisse dieser Arbeit zeigen, dass eine Canertinib-Behandlung über die Inhibition unterschiedlicher Signalwege den Zelltod in beiden Zelllinien induziert. Obwohl beide Zelllinien Treiber-vermitteltes, konstitutiv aktives STAT3 aufweisen, stellt nur in den Brustkrebszellen seine Inhibition eine ausreichende Therapiebedingung dar. Somit sind die Unterschiede zwischen den beiden Zelllinien essentiell für ein Überleben der Zellen nach einer STAT3-Inhibition. In Zukunft ist es wichtig, diese Unterschiede zu identifizieren um damit zu definieren, in welchen Patientengruppen eine STAT3-Inhibition zum Erfolg führt.
Die mitochondriale Innenmembran (IM) besteht aus zwei Subkompartimenten. Der Cristae Membran (CM) und der inneren Grenzmembran (IBM), welche durch die runden und schlitzartige Strukturen der Christa Junctions (CJs) verbunden werden Der MICOS-Komplex ist an den CJs lokalisiert und besteht aus mindestens 6 Komponenten, Mic60, Mic27, Mic26, Mic19, Mic12 und Mic10. Es ist bekannt, dass der MICOS-Komplex essentiell für die Stabilität der CJs ist. Die in dieser Arbeit gezeigten Ergebnisse, geben Aufschluss darüber, wie sich einzelne MICOS-Komponenten auf die Stabilität von Cristae und CJs im Modellsystem Hefe (S cerevisiae) auswirken. Zu Beginn dieser Arbeit war zum einen bekannt, dass die MICOS-Komponente Mic60 essentiell für die Bildung von CJs ist. Zum Anderen wurden im Vorfeld dieser Arbeit Interaktionen von Mic60 mit Proteinen in der mitochondrialen Außenmembran, vor allem Proteinkomplexe mit β-barrel-Proteinen identifiziert. Diese Interaktionen werden über den evolutionär, konservierten C-Terminus von Mic60 vermittelt.
β-barrel Proteine besitzen eine charakteristische Peptidsequenz, die β-Sequenz. Diese dient nach dem Import der β-barrel Proteine in die Mitochondrien als Signalpeptid für den SAM-/TOB-Komplex, welcher daraufhin die Proteine in die Außenmembran insertiert. In dieser Arbeit wurde ebenfalls eine β-Sequenz im C-Terminus von Mic60 identifiziert, diese zeigte einen Einfluss auf die Cristae-Stabilität. Zellen die eine Mic60-Variante mit einer Deletion oder Punktmutation der β- Domäne exprimieren, zeigten eine reduzierte Anzahl an CJs. Auch das Verkürzen des C-Terminus von Mic60 hatte diesen Effekt auf die mitochondriale Ultrastruktur. So konnte gezeigt werden, dass die β-Domäne und die Integrität des C-Terminus essentiell für die Stabilität von CJs sind.
Der Fokus dieser Arbeit lag in der Charakterisierung der MICOS-Komponenten Mic26 und Mic27. Es konnte bewiesen werden, dass beide Proteine genetisch mit der MICOS-Kernkomponente Mic60 interagieren. Die Untersuchung der mitochondrialen Ultrastruktur von Δmic26- und Δmic27-Zellen zeigte, dass eine Deletion vom Mic26 keinen Einfluss auf die Organisation der mitochondrialen Innenmembran hat. Im Gegensatz dazu, ist im Vergleich zum Wildtyp die Anzahl an CJs in Δmic27-Zellen um zwei Drittel reduziert. Auch die Innenmembranoberfläche ist in diesen Zellen stark vergrößert. Die Untersuchung der Morphologie der mitochondrialen Innenmembran in Zellen ohne Mic27 durch Kryo-Elektronentomographie isolierter Mitochondrien, veranschaulichte die Struktur der CJs in diesen Zellen genauer. Es zeigten sich hier breitere CJs, und der Übergang von der Cristaemembran in den Bereich der inneren Grenzmembran ist sehr flach und undefiniert. In Wildtyp-Mitochondrien waren die CJs schmal und schlitzartig und haben einen scharfkantigen Übergang von der Cristaemembran zur inneren Grenzmembran. Des Weiteren wies die Cristaemembran in Δmic27-Zellen unregelmäßige zackige Strukturelemente auf, was auf eine Anhäufung an Dimeren der F1FO-ATP Synthase hinweist.
Diese Beobachtungen in den Kryo-Tomogrammen, wurde durch Analysen des Oligomerisierungszustands der F1FO-ATP Synthase in Δmic27-Zellen, bestätigt. Hier fanden sich deutlich weniger höhere Oligomere und vermehrt Dimere. So kann aus diesen Befunden geschlossen werden, dass Mic27 die Oligomere der F1FO-ATP Synthase stabilisiert.
Um zu untersuchen, wie der MICOS-Komplex mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase in Verbindung steht, wurde mittels 2D-BNE-Analysen und einem Complexome Profiling die Komplexierung der nativen Komplexe in Wildtyp- und Δmic27-Mitochondrien analysiert. Zum einen konnte durch diese Untersuchungen gezeigt werden, dass Mic27 neben der F1FO-ATP Synthase auch stabilisierend auf den MICOS-Komplex wirkt. Die Komplexe im hochmolekularen Bereich der MICOS-Komponenten zerfielen in Δmic27-Zellen, was darauf hinweist, dass die anderen MICOS-Komponenten hier nicht mehr assemblieren können. Mic10 war die einzige MICOS-Komponente die in Δmic27-Zellen noch stabile Komplexe im hohen Massenbereich ausbildete. Mic10 findet sich zudem nicht nur in Klustern mit anderen MICOS-Komponenten sondern auch mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase.
Die Interaktion von Mic10 und der F1FO-ATP Synthase wurde auch biochemisch, mittels chemischer Quervernetzern und Ko-Immunpräzipitationsexperimenten bestätigt. Dies legt nahe, dass Mic10 die CJs mit hoher Wahrscheinlichkeit, durch die Verbindung mit der F1FO-ATP Synthase, mit der Cristaemembran verbindet und so stabilisiert.
Aufgrund der Erkenntnisse dieser Arbeit konnte ein neuartiges Modell postuliert werden. Die MICOS-Komponente Mic60 stabilisiert die CJs durch eine Interaktion seines C-Terminus mit Proteinen in der Außenmembran. Mic27 vermittelt über Mic10 die Interaktion zur F1FO-ATP Synthase. Somit ist diese neu identifizierte Interaktion des MICOS-Komplex zur F1FO-ATP Synthase essentiell für die Stabilität von CJs ist, indem es den MICOS-Komplex mit den Oligomeren der F1FO-ATP Synthase verbindet.
Der Gyrus dentatus ist eine anatomische Region im Hippocampus und besitzt die einzigartige Fähigkeit auch im adulten Gehirn lebenslang neue Nervenzellen zu generieren. Dieser Prozess wird als adulte Neurogenese bezeichnet, stellt eine besondere Form struktureller Plastizität dar und es wurde gezeigt, dass adult neugebildete Körnerzellen im Gyrus dentatus essentiell am Prozess des hippocampalen Lernens und der Gedächtnisausbildung beteiligt sind. Es wird vermutet, dass neue Körnerzellen aufgrund ihrer charakteristischen Eigenschaften verstärkt auf neue Informationsmuster reagieren können und darauf spezialisiert sind Muster, die eine hohe Ähnlichkeit zueinander haben zu separieren und diese Unterschiede zu kodieren. Obwohl bereits eine Vielzahl von wissenschaftlichen Studien zum Verständnis der Entwicklung und Funktion adult neugebildeter Körnerzellen beitragen konnte, bestehen immer noch Unklarheiten darin, wie sich diese neuen Nervenzellen strukturell entwickeln, wann es zu einer funktionellen Integration kommt und wie diese beiden Prozesse miteinander zusammenhängen. In den vorliegenden Arbeiten wurde die strukturelle Entwicklung und synaptische Integration adult neugebildeter Körnerzellen in das bestehende hippocampale Netzwerk der Ratte und Maus unter in vivo Bedingungen untersucht. Zur Beantwortung dieser Fragen wurden Methoden aus der Anatomie, Histologie und in vivo Elektrophysiologie kombiniert. Der Nachweis neuer Körnerzellen erfolgte entweder durch immunhistologische Färbungen gegen spezifische Marker für unreife und reife Körnerzellen, Markierungen mit Bromdesoxyuridin oder retro- bzw. adenovirale intrazerebrale Injektionen und Expression von GFP. Es wurde eine in vivo Stimulation des Tractus perforans in der anästhesierten Ratte zur Langzeitpotenzierung der Körnerzellsynapsen und anschließend eine immunhistologische Analyse der Expression von synaptischen Aktivitäts- und Plastizitätsmarkern in neugebildeten und reifen Körnerzellen nach der Stimulation durchgeführt. Zusätzlich wurden detaillierte drei-dimensionale Rekonstruktion dendritischer Bäume erstellt und dendritische Dornenfortsätze an retroviral markierten Zellen analysiert.
Die vorliegenden Daten belegen den generellen Verlauf der Entwicklung neugeborener Körnerzellen in zwei unterschiedliche Phasen: eine frühe dendritische Reifung und eine späte funktionelle und synaptische Integration. Neugeborene Körnerzellen zeigten ein rasches dendritisches Auswachsen, dass innerhalb der ersten drei bis vier Wochen abgeschlossen war. Während dieses Wachstumsprozesses passieren Dendriten nacheinander die Körnerzellschicht und anschließend die innere, mittlere und äußere Molekularschicht. Dadurch sind sie innerhalb ihrer morphologischen Entwicklungsphasen anatomisch auf spezifische präsynaptische Partner limitiert. In der wissenschaftlichen Literatur wird eine transiente kritische Phase beschrieben, in der neugeborene Körnerzellen eine starke Plastizität und sensitivere synaptische Erregbarkeit aufweisen. Obwohl die vorliegenden Resultate keine direkten Hinweise auf eine stärkere bzw. sensitivere Plastizität neugeborener Körnerzellen liefern, konnte eine Phase zwischen vier und fünf Wochen identifiziert werden, in der neue Körnerzellen einen sprunghaften Anstieg in ihrer Fähigkeit zur Expression synaptischer Aktivitätsmarker (z.B. Arc und c-fos) und Ausbildung struktureller Plastizität (Dendriten und Dornenfortsätze) zeigten. Die präsentierten Resultate machen deutlich, dass Dornenfortsätze neuer Körnerzellen nach elf Wochen eine vergleichbare Dichte, Größenverteilung und Plastizität aufzeigen, die vergleichbar mit denen vorhandener Körnerzellen sind. Die Fähigkeit zur dendritischen Plastizität nach synaptischer Aktivierung zeigten jedoch nur neugeborene Körnerzellen zwischen der vierten und fünften Woche. Diese Ergebnisse implizieren, dass die Integration neugebildeter Körnerzellen kontinuierlich verläuft und obwohl die vorliegenden Daten die Existenz einer dendritischen Plastizität und einen sprunghaften Anstieg synaptischer Plastizität in der vierten und fünften Woche belegen, wurden keine weiteren Hinweise auf eine transiente kritische Phase gefunden. Des Weiteren zeigten dendritische Bäume von gereiften adult neugeborenen und reifen Körnerzellen Unterschiede, die daraufhin deuten, dass neue Körnerzellen eine eigene Subpopulation darstellen.
Multicellular organisms require that cells adhere to each other. This cell-cell adhesion is indispensable for the formation and the integrity of epithelial structures, tissues and organs. Mammals have developed four different cell-cell adhesion structures, the adhering junctions, which ensure the tight contact between cells but are also important platforms for communication and exchange in tissues. Two of these adhering junctions are cadherin based, the belt-like adherens junctions and the spot-like desmosomes. Both structures have in common that they are composed of single membrane spanning proteins, the cadherins, which accomplish adhesion in a calcium-dependent manner. The intracellular parts of classical as well as desmosomal cadherins bind to different adaptor proteins of the armadillo-protein family and others which build a protein plaque underneath the membrane and link the cadherins to the actin or intermediate filament cytoskeleton.
Desmosomes are of special importance for tissues that have to withstand mechanical stress. Although they are essential to stabilize tissues they have to be highly flexible and dynamic structures, as processes like wound healing or tissue remodeling require that adhesive interactions can be modulated. The molecular dynamics within desmosomes are not jet understood in detail, but it is assumed that two different membrane associated pools of desmosomal cadherins exist in cells. Cadherins that are incorporated in mature desmosomes are part of the junctional pool, whereas cadherins that are not associated with firm desmosomes and the intermediate filament cytoskeleton belong to the non-junctional pool. Lateral movements between the two pools results in a dynamic equilibrium and allows for example the exchange of old cadherins. Little is known about the breakdown of desmosomal cadherins. Several studies found that desmosome assembly or endocytosis are cholesterol dependent processes and claimed that membrane microdomains play a role in the regulation of desmosome dynamics. Moreover, membrane rafts may be involved in the pathomechanism of the desmosome associated disease pemphigus, were autoantibodies bind to the cadherin desmoglein-3 and trigger its internalization which results in a loss of adhesion in skin cells.
Membrane rafts are cholesterol dependent nanoscale structures of cellular membranes that are able to regulate the distribution of proteins within the plasma membrane and thus form platforms for cell signaling and membrane trafficking. Flotillins are proteins that are associated with membrane rafts and are reported to be involved in processes like endocytosis, endosomal sorting and a multitude of different signaling events. We could recently show that the membrane raft associated proteins flotillin-1 and flotillin-2 bind directly to the armadillo protein y-catenin which can be part of both, the adherens junction and the desmosome. The aim of this study was to eluciadate a possible role of flotillins in the regulation of desmosomes.
HaCaT keratinocytes were chosen as the main cell system for this study and at first the association of desmosomal components with flotillins was analyzed in detail. It was found that flotillins are clearly associated with desmosomal proteins. They colocalize with desmoglein-3 at cell borders and precipitate the other desmogleins. Further binding assays revealed that both flotillins bind to all desmogleins and the long isoforms of the second class of desmosomal cadherins, the desmocollins. The interaction is a direct one and was mapped to the ICS sequence within the cadherins. This close association rendered the question whether flotillins are functionally implicated in desmosome regulation. To address this issue, stable flotillin knockdown HaCaT cells were analyzed in detail. The molecular morphology of desmoglein-3, desmoglein-1 and two plaque proteins was clearly altered in the absence of flotillins. The membrane staining of all tested desmosomal proteins was derailed and disordered. Furthermoore, the loss of flotillins had an impact on the adhesive capacity of HaCaT keratinocytes. The cell-cell adhesion was weakened in the absence of flotillins, which was monitored by an increased fragmentation of knockdown cells in a cell dissociation assay.
In order to find out the mechanism by which flotillins influence the membrane morphology and the adhesiveness in keratinocytes, the association of desmosomal proteins with membrane microdomains was examined, at first. A predominant part of desmoglein-3 is associated with membrane rafts in HaCaT keratinocytes, whereas only a minor part of desmoglein-1 is found there. However, the raft-association of none of the examined proteins was altered in the absence of flotillins. Furthermore, flotillin depletion did not change the distribution of desmogleins with the two different cadherin pools. Less desmoglein-3 is found in the junctional pool of the flotillin depleted cells compared to the control cells, but this is due to an overall diminished desmoglein-3 protein level in these cells.
Flotillins are involved in endocytic processes but their exact role there is under debate. The endocytic uptake of desmosomal cadherins requires intact membrane rafts, but the precise mechanism is still unknown. A possible involvement of flotillins on the endocytosis of desmoglein-3 was addressed next. It is known that the internalization of desmoglein-2 is dependent on the GTPase dynamin, arguing for an involvement of dynamin in the endocytosis of desmoglein-3 as well. When dynamin and thus desmoglein-3 endocytosis was inhibited using chemical compounds, the mislocalization of desmoglein-3 that was observed in flotillin knockdown cells was restored. This suggest that inhibition of desmoglein-3 endocytosis enhances the amount and/or availability of desmoglein-3 at the plasma membrane, which then normalizes the morphological alterations caused by a knockdown of flotillins. Furthermore the morphological alterations in the flotillin knockdown HaCaT cells were found to be similar to the localization of desmoglein-3 that was observed upon treatment of keratinocytes with PV IgG These structures have been described before as linear arrays and are assumed to be sites of endocytic uptake. This strengthens the idea that enhanced desmoglein-3 internalization takes place in the absence of flotillins, which then results in a weakened adhesion.
Altogether this study revealed flotillins as novel players in desmosome mediated cell-cell adhesion processes. By binding to desmosomal cadherins and desmosomal plaque proteins, flotillins stabilize desmosomes at the plasma membrane and are required for a proper cell-cell adhesion.
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) play essential role in heat stress response and thermotolerance by controlling the transcriptional activation of heat stress response (HSR) genes including molecular chaperones. Plant Hsf families show a striking multiplicity, with more than 20 members in the many plant species. Among Hsfs, HsfA1s act as the master regulators of heat stress (HS) response and HsfA2 becomes one of the most abundant Hsfs during HS. Using transgenic plans with suppressed expression of HsfA2 we have shown that this Hsf is involved in acquired thermotolerance of S. lycopersicum cv Moneymaker as HsfA2 is required for high expression and maintenance of increased levels of Hsps during repeated cycles of HS treatment.
Interestingly, HsfA2 undergoes temperature-dependent alternative splicing (AS) which results in the generation of seven transcript variants. Three of these transcripts (HsfA2-Iα-γ), generated due to alternative splicing of a second, newly identified intron encode for the full length protein involved in acquired thermotolerance. Another 3 transcripts (HsfA2-IIIα-γ) are generated due to alternative splicing in intron 1, leading in all cases to a premature termination codon and targeting of these transcripts for degradation via the non-sense mRNA decay mechanism (NMD).
Interestingly, excision of intron 2, results into the generation of a second previously unreported protein isoform, annotated as HsfA2-II. HsfA2-II shows similar transcriptional activity to the full-length protein HsfA2-I in the presence of HsfA1a but lacks the nuclear export signal (NES) required for nucleocytoplasmic shuttling which allows efficient nuclear retention and stimulation of transcription of HS-induced genes. Furthermore, stability assays showed that HsfA2-II exhibits lower protein stability compared to HsfA2-I.
The presence of a second intron and the generation of a second protein isoform we identified in other Solanaceae species as well. Remarkably, we observed major differences in the splicing efficiency of HsfA2 intron 2 among different tomato species. Several wild tomato accessions exhibit higher splicing efficiency that favors the generation of HsfA2-II, while in these species the splice variant HsfA2-Iγ is absent. This natural variation in splicing efficiency specifically occurring at temperatures around 37.5oC is associated with the presence of 3 intronic polymorphisms. In the case of wild species these polymorphisms seemingly restrict the binding of RS2Z36, identified as a putative splicing silencer for HsfA2 intron 2.
Tomato accessions with the polymorphic “wild” HsfA2 show enhanced thermotolerance against a direct severe heat stress incident due to the stronger increase of Hsps and other stress induced genes. Introgression of the “wild” S. pennellii HsfA2 locus into the cultivar M82, resulted in enhanced seedling thermotolerance highlighting the potential use of the polymorphic HsfA2 for breeding.
We conclude that alterations in the splicing efficiency of HsfA2 have contributed to the adaption of tomato species to different environments and these differences might be directly related to natural variation in their thermotolerance.
The transition from the marine to the terrestrial realm is one of the most fascinating issues in evolutionary biology for it required the appearance, in different organisms, of several novel adaptations to deal with the demands of the new realm. Adaptations include, for instance, modifications in different metabolic pathways, development of body structures to facilitate movement and respiration, or tolerance to new conditions of stress. The transition to the land also gives an extraordinary opportunity to study whether evolution used similar changes at the genomic level to produce parallel adaptations in different taxa. Mollusks are among taxa that were successful in the conquest of the land. For instance, several lineages of the molluscan clade Panpulmonata (Gastropoda, Heterobranchia) invaded the intertidal, freshwater and land zones from the marine realm. In my dissertation, using tools from bioinformatics, phylogenetics, and molecular evolution, I used panpulmonates as a suitable model group to study the independent invasions into the terrestrial realm and the adaptive signatures in genes that may have favored the realm transitions. My work includes two peer-reviewed published papers and one manuscript under review. In Publication 1 (Romero et al., 2016a), I used mitochondrial and nuclear molecular markers to resolve the phylogeny of the Ellobiidae, a family that possesses intertidal and terrestrial species. The phylogeny provided an improved resolution of the relationships within inner clades and a framework to study the tempo and mode of the land transitions. I showed that the terrestrialization events occurred independently, in different lineages (Carychiinae, Pythiinae) and in different geological periods (Mesozoic, Cenozoic). In addition, the diversification in this group may not have been affected by past geological or climate changes as the Cretaceous-Paleogene (K-Pg) event or the sea-level decrease during the Oligocene. In Publication 2 (Romero et al., 2016b), I generated new mitochondrial genomes from terrestrial species and compared them with other panpulmonates. I used the branch-site test of positive selection and detected significant nonsynonymous changes in the terrestrial lineages from Ellobioidea and Stylommatophora. Two genes appeared under positive selection: cob (Cytochrome b) and nad5 (NADH dehydrogenase 5). Surprisingly, I found that the same amino acid positions in the proteins encoded by these genes were also under positive selection in several vertebrate lineages that transitioned between different habitats (whales, bats and subterranean rodents). This result suggested an adaptation pattern that required parallel genetic modifications to cope with novel metabolic demands in the new realms. In Manuscript 1 (Romero et al., under review), I de novo assembled transcriptomes from several panpulmonate specimens resulting in thousands of genes that were clustered in 702 orthologous groups. Again, I applied the branch-site test of positive selection in the terrestrial lineages from Ellobioidea and Stylommatophora and in the freshwater lineages from Hygrophila and Acochlidia. Different sets of genes appeared under positive selection in land and freshwater snails, supporting independent adaptation events. I identified adaptive signatures in genes involved in gas-exchange surface development and energy metabolism in land snails, and genes involved in the response to abiotic stress factors (radiation, desiccation, xenobiotics) in freshwater snails. My work provided evidence that supported multiple land invasions within Panpulmonata and provided new insights towards understanding the genomic basis of the adaptation during sea-to-land transitions. The results of my work are the first reports on the adaptive signatures at the codon level in genes that may have facilitated metabolic and developmental changes during the terrestrialization in the phylum Mollusca. Moreover, they contribute to the current debate on the conquest of land from the marine habitat, a discussion that has been only based in vertebrate taxa. Future comparative genome-wide analyses would increase the number of genes that may have played a key role during the realm transitions.
Die paravertebralen Grenzstränge entwickeln sich aus Neuralleistenzellen des Rumpf- und Lendenbereichs. Diese sammeln sich im Hühnerembryo an Embryonaltag 2,5-3 an der dorsalen Aorta und formen die primären sympathischen Ganglien. Die dorsale Aorta sezerniert Morphogene, welche einen Teil der Vorläuferzellen zur Differenzierung zu Neuroblasten anregt. Die sympathischen Neuroblasten sind, obgleich sie bereits neurale und noradrenerge Marker exprimieren, zur Zellteilung fähig. Sie unterscheiden sich darin von anderen Neuralleistenderivaten wie beispielsweise den Neuronen der parasympathischen Ziliarganglien und der sensorischen Hinterwurzelganglien. Schließlich wandern die primären sympathischen Ganglien weiter und bilden lateral zum Notochord die paravertebralen Grenzstränge (Rohrer, 2011).
Der Homöodomänen-Transkriptionsfaktor PROX1 wird im Laufe der Entwicklung höherer Vertebraten in vielen Geweben exprimiert. Welche Wirkung PROX1 dabei auf Überleben, Migration, Proliferation und Differenzierung hat, hängt davon ab, in welchem Zelltyp er aktiv ist (Dyer et al., 2003; Lavado et al., 2010). Im peripheren Nervensystem konnte PROX1 embryonal in den Hinterwurzelganglien und den sympathischen Ganglien nachgewiesen werden (Becker et al., 2009; Diplomarbeit Julia Holzmann, 2010). Zielsetzung dieser Dissertation war es, die Expression und die Funktion von PROX1 in sympathischen Ganglien von Hühnerembryonen zu analysieren.
Die Expressionsanalyse von PROX1 zeigte, dass der Anteil der PROX1-positiven Neurone an Embryonaltag 5 (E5) ein Maximum erreicht und danach im Laufe der Entwicklung stetig abnimmt. Dies gilt ebenso für die Population der proliferierenden Neuroblasten, welche ebenfalls im Laufe der Hühnerentwicklung erstmals detailliert untersucht wurde. Diese Korrelation führte zu der Vermutung, dass PROX1 hauptsächlich in proliferierenden Zellen exprimiert wird, welche anschließend experimentell bestätigt werden konnte. Die Population der PROX1-positiven und die der p27-negativen Neuroblasten haben in allen untersuchten Hamburger Hamilton-Stadien (HH-St 21-37) eine vergleichbare Größe. Dennoch ist PROX1 durchgehend in einem kleinen Teil der p27-positiven Neurone enthalten. Diese Population verändert sich im Laufe der Entwicklung kaum und das Fluoreszenzsignal eines oder beider Proteine ist bei doppelpositiven Zellen deutlich schwächer. Diese und andere Daten dieser Arbeit weisen darauf hin, dass es sich um Neuroblasten handelt, welche gerade aus dem Zellzyklus austreten. In postmitotischen Neuronen geht PROX1 verloren. Obwohl PROX1 in allen untersuchten HH-Stadien stark in der Population proliferierender Neurone exprimiert wird, zeichnet sich ab E7 eine kleinere Population von Neuroblasten in S-Phase ab, welche kein PROX1 enthalten.
Die Vorläuferzellen von Ziliarganglien werden, ähnlich wie die der sympathischen Ganglien, durch BMP-Proteine zur Differenzierung angeregt (Müller und Rohrer, 2002). Aufgrund der Ähnlichkeiten in der Entwicklung beider Neuralleistenderivate wurde die Expression von PROX1 in dieser Dissertation auch in Ziliarganglien untersucht: Der Transkriptionsfaktor wird dort nur an E4 und E5 vereinzelt in Neuronen exprimiert und nahezu gar nicht in Vorläuferzellen. In späteren HH-Stadien ist PROX1 in Ziliarganglien nicht mehr nachweisbar.
Ebenfalls konnte hier gezeigt werden, dass PROX1 in primären sympathischen Ganglien an E3 (HH-St 21) in Vorläuferzellen exprimiert wird, welche bereits begonnen haben, sich zu Neuroblasten zu differenzieren. Noch bevor die Differenzierung dieser Zellen jedoch abgeschlossen ist, wird PROX1 transient herunterreguliert. Die entstehenden Neuroblasten treten in dieser Phase kurzzeitig aus dem Zellzyklus aus. Da sich die Größe der p27-negativen und der PROX1-positiven Population auch an E3 stark ähnelt, kann man schließen, dass die Zellteilung in den Neuroblasten erst bei erneuter PROX1-Expression wieder aufgenommen wird. Ab E5 ist PROX1 fast ausschließlich in Neuroblasten nachweisbar.
Eine Funktionsanalyse von PROX1 unter Kulturbedingungen und im Hühnerembryo sollte durch Knockdown und Überexpression zeigen, welchen Einfluss der Transkriptionsfaktor auf die Proliferation der Neuroblasten nimmt. Die Manipulation der PROX1-Expression hatte in vitro einen proproliferativen Effekt. In vivo unterschieden sich Knockdown und Überexpression aber nicht von der Kontrolle.
Zusammenfassend wurde in dieser Doktorarbeit die Expression von PROX1 in sympathischen Ganglien von Hühnerembryonen im Detail analysiert. Der Transkriptionsfaktor ist sowohl in Vorläuferzellen als auch in Neuroblasten nur transient vorhanden. Zwar konnte eine klare Korrelation zwischen der Expression von PROX1 und der Proliferation der sympathischen Neuroblasten festgestellt werden, allerdings konnte eine Wirkung von PROX1 auf die Proliferation durch Funktionsanalysen nur teilweise bestätigt werden. Zusammen weisen die Daten darauf hin, dass PROX1 eine Rolle in der Feinregulation der Proliferation spielt.
RNA modifications are widespread in the RNA world. Nevertheless, their functions remain enigmatic. Recent analysis in tRNAs, mRNAs and rRNAs have revealed that apart from enriching their topological potential, these chemical modifications provide an added significant regulatory level to gene expression...
Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit war es, vor- und nachbereitenden Unterricht zu Biodiversitätsführungen an den vier außerschulischen Lernorten Palmengarten, Senckenbergmuseum, Stadtwaldhaus und Zoo Frankfurt zu evaluieren. Durch den Unterricht mithilfe neu entwickelter Arbeitsmaterialien sollte die aktuelle Motivation der Schüler und weitere pädagogisch-psychologische Lernvariablen gefördert werden. Es stellte sich die Frage, ob so eine erhöhte Auseinandersetzung mit dem Themenkomplex Biodiversität erreicht werden kann und welche Einflussfaktoren dabei eine Rolle spielen.
Theoretische Grundlage war dabei das Risikowahlmodell der Leistungsmotivation nach Atkinson, das von Rheinberg zum handlungstheoretischen Modell der Motivation erweitert wurde (Rheinberg & Vollmeyer, 2012). Auf dieses bezieht sich der von Rheinberg et al. (2001) entwickelte und hier eingesetzte Fragebogen zur aktuellen Motivation (FAM).
Die Stichprobe setzte sich aus insgesamt 523 Schülern der Klassen 5 bis 9 zusammen. Davon nahm jeweils die Hälfte mit (Versuchsgruppe) und die andere ohne (Kontrollgruppe) vor- und nachbereitendem Unterricht an den Biodiversitätsführungen teil. Die Erhebung der aktuellen Motivation, des erworbenen Fachwissens und weiterer Variablen erfolgte in einem Pre/Post/Follow-Up-Design mit Fragebögen, deren Auswertung analytisch statistisch durgeführt wurde.
Es zeigte sich, dass in der Gesamtstichprobe die Teilnahme an der Biodiversitätsführung die aktuelle Motivation der Schüler erhöhte. Dauerhafte Lernparameter wie die Biologieeinstellung und die Interessenshandlung wurden jedoch nicht signifikant verändert. Ein eindeutiger Effekt der unterrichtlichen Vorbereitung konnte jedoch nicht ermittelt werden. Einzig beim gemessen Fachwissen zu den Führungsinhalten schnitt die Versuchsgruppe signifikant besser ab. Insgesamt wird angenommen, dass der Effekt des Besuchs des außerschulischen Lernortes an sich den Effekt der Vor- und Nachbereitung überdeckt oder vom Einfluss anderer Parameter beeinflusst wird. Hier stach besonders das Alter der Jugendlichen hervor, das vor allem in der hier evaluierten Schülergruppe bedingt durch die Pubertät eine große Rolle spielt. Weitere Einflussfaktoren waren die Biologieeinstellung und die Unterrichtsvariablen der Führung. In den Stichproben der einzelnen außerschulischen Lernorte zeigten sich leichte Abweichungen von der Gesamtstichprobe. Diese waren meist auf die leicht unterschiedliche Zusammensetzung der Stichproben zurückzuführen. Aber auch Besonderheiten der Lernorte hatten dabei ein bedeutendes Gewicht.
Bezüglich der Lernbedingungen für die Lernorte ließen sich aus den Ergebnissen vor allem zwei Komponenten ermitteln: Zum einen die Architektur/räumliche Struktur der Lernorte. Hier können Faktoren wie drinnen/ draußen, Größe und die räumliche Orientierung unterschieden werden. All dies hat Auswirkungen auf das physische Wohlbefinden der Schüler, was wiederum eine Voraussetzung für eine hohe Lernmotivation ist. Die andere Hauptkomponente ist das am Lernort behandelte Thema. Hier kann grob zwischen Pflanzen und Tieren unterschieden werden. Pflanzen wurden dabei in mehreren Studien von den Schülern als weniger attraktiv eingeschätzt. Trotzdem sollten aber die Möglichkeiten, auch botanische Themen außerhalb der Schule zu behandeln, von den Lehrkräften zur Vermittlung biologischer Vielfalt genutzt werden.
Als Konsequenz der Ergebnisse kann der Besuch eines außerschulischen Lernrotes im Biologieunterricht bezüglich der Förderung der Lernmotivation unbedingt empfohlen werden. Da kein klarer Effekt des vor- und nachbereitenden Unterrichts der Biodiversitätsführungen erkennbar war, wären hier weitere Untersuchungen vonnöten, um genauere Aussagen machen zu können. Hier böten sich Studien mit Schülern anderer Altersgruppen und der Vergleich nur zweier außerschulischer Lernorte an.
Bartonella Adhäsin A (BadA), das zur Gruppe der TAAs gehört, ist ein essentieller Pathogenitätsfaktor von B. henselae und übernimmt während des Infektionsverlaufs wichtige Funktion wie Autoagglutination, Adhärenz an ECM-Proteine und Endothelzellen. BadA weist die für die für die Proteinklasse der TAAs charakteristische modulare Architektur bestehend aus N-terminaler Kopf-Domäne, Stiel-Domäne, Hals-Domäne und C-terminaler Membrananker-Domäne auf. Der modulare Aufbau des Proteins deutet daraufhin, dass bestimmte Domänen mit bestimmten biologischen Funktionen des Proteins verknüpft sind. Zur Untersuchung dieser Hypothese wurden Deletionsmutanten des BadA generiert.
Die Generierung weiterer BadA-Deletionsmutanten wird durch das langsame Wachstum des Erregers und die geringe Auswahl an molekularbiologischen Werkzeugen zur genetischen Manipulation von B. henselae erschwert. Daher sollte in ersten Teil dieser Arbeit ein Expressionsmodell für Deletionsmutanten des BadA etabliert und charakterisiert werden. Dies sollte am Beispiel des trunkierten BadA, BadA HN23, durchgeführt werden. Hierzu sollten drei Hybrid-Varianten des BadA HN23 erstellt werden: (i) Austausch der BadA-Signalsequenz gegen die E. coli OmpA-Signalsequenz, (ii) Austausch der BadA-Membrananker-Domäne gegen die YadA-Membrananker-Domäne sowie (iii) Austausch von sowohl der BadA-Signalsequenz als auch der BadA-Membrananker-Domäne gegen die bereits genannten Elemente. Danach sollten die konstruierten BadA HN23 Hybride und das BadA HN23 in induzierbare Expressionsvektoren kloniert und spezielle E. coli-Expressionsstämme mit diesen Plasmiden transformiert werden. Bei erfolgreicher Expression sollten die optimalen Bedingungen für die Expression (Temperatur, Induktorkonzentration) ermittelt werden und an-schließend die biologische Funktion der heterolog exprimierten BadA HN23 Hybride überprüft werden.
Der erste Abschnitt der hier vorliegenden Arbeit zeigte folgende Ergebnisse:
1) Die beschrieben BadA HN23 Hybrid Konstrukte wurden durch Austausch von: (i) BadA-Signalsequenz gegen E. coli OmpA-Signalsequenz im BadA HN23,
(ii) BadA-Membrananker-Domäne gegen YadA-Membrananker-Domäne im BadA HN23 und
(iii) Austausch von BadA-Signalsequenz und BadA-Membrananker-Domäne gegen E. coli OmpA-Signalsequenz und YadA-Membrananker-Domäne im BadA HN23 generiert.
Die BadA HN23 Hybride und BadA HN23 wurden in Expressionsvektoren kloniert und E. coli Omp2, E. coli Omp8 und E. coli Omp8ΔdegP transformiert.
2) Alle BadA HN23 Hybrid-Konstrukte und BadA HN23 lagen in einer monomeren und trimeren Form vor.
3) Durch IFT und - Durchflusszytometrie-Untersuchungen wurde die Oberflächenexpression der einzelnen Konstrukte quantifiziert. Es zeigte sich, dass es deutliche Unterschiede in der Menge des auf der Zelloberfläche befindlichen jeweiligen BadA HN23 Proteins gab. Dabei wiesen die Konstrukte, die die YadA-Membrananker-Domäne besaßen (BadA HN23 Hybrid 2 und 3), die stärkste Oberflächenexpression auf.
4) Die biologische Funktion des BadA HN23 wurde mittels des E. coli Omp2 BadA HN23 Hybrid 3 charakterisiert. Heterolog exprimiertes BadA HN23 vermittelt Autoagglutination, die Adhärenz des Expressionsstammes an Kollagen G und Endothelzellen.
5) Die Expression des BadA HN23 führt zur signifikant verstärkten in-vivo-Pathogenität im Galleria mellonella-Infektionsmodell.
6) Das E. coli-Expressionsmodell lieferte keine Aussage über eventuelle immunodominate Funktionen des heterolog exprimierten BadA HN23, da auch mit im IFT als anti- B. henselae negativ eingestuften Patientenseren im WB ein BadA HN23 spezifisches Bandensignal detektiert wurde. Dot Blot-Experimente ermöglichten ebenfalls keine Aussage über eventuelle immunodominate Funktion des nativen BadA HN23, da das verwendete anti-B. henselae-positive Patientenserum unspezifische Reaktion gegenüber dem Kontrollstamm zeigte.
Für verschiedene TAAs ist beschrieben worden, dass sie die Serumresistenz der exprimierenden Spezies vermitteln. Daher sollte im zweiten Teil dieser Arbeit der Einfluss von BadA auf eventuelle Serumresistenz zweier B. henselae-Isolate untersucht werden. Dieser Teil lieferte folgende Ergebnisse:
1) B. henselae zeigte Sensitivität gegenüber normalem humanem Serum.
2) Sowohl BadA-positive als auch BadA-negative B. henselae-Isolate können Komplementinhibitoren wie Faktor H binden. Die dabei gebundene Menge ist relativ klein.
Die Expression von Deletionsmutanten des BadA in E. coli ist ein vielversprechendes Modell zur Analyse der Domänen-Funktionsbeziehung des BadA, da die meisten biologischen Funktionen einer homolog exprimierten BadA-Deletionsmutante reproduziert werden konnten und es sich bei E. coli um ein schnell wachsendes Bakterium, das sich leicht genetisch manipulieren lässt, handelt. Allerdings stellt das zytotoxische LPS des E. coli sowie das schnelle Wachstums der Bakterien eine Limitation des Expressionssystems dar, indem es Untersuchungen zum Einfluss der jeweiligen BadA-Deletionsmutante auf die Induktion der proangiogenetischen Wirtszellantwort verhindert oder Untersuchungen zum Einfluss der jeweiligen BadA-Deletionsmutante auf die Adhärenz an Endothelzellen deutlich erschwert. Außerdem kann eine mögliche Interaktion zwischen BadA bzw. BadA-Deletionsmutanten und dem TIVSS und zwischen BadA bzw. BadA-Deletionsmutanten und weiteren Adhäsinen (wie z.B. dem FHA) mit Hilfe dieses Expressionssystems nicht untersucht werden. Dies wäre nur im B. henselae Wildtyp-Stamm möglich.
This thesis describes the adaptation of Acinetobacter species to dry environments with the soil bacterium A. baylyi and the opportunistic hospital pathogen A. baumanii in its focus. The adaptation of A. baylyi and A. baumannii to osmotic stress was investigated. Compatible solutes that were uptaken from the environment or synthesized de novo to cope with the loss of water at high salinity were identified. The corresponding transporters and enzymes involved were characzerized. In addition, the desiccation resistance of A. baumannii was analyzed to elucidate its survival in hospital environments. The usage of compatible solutes during desiccation stress was analyzed and proteins that were produced were identified.
The availability of water is essential for bacterial life and if environmental conditions are awkward, bacteria have to cope with high salinitiy to prevent loss of water. In this thesis it was shown that A. baylyi synthesizes glutamate and mannitol de novo as compatible solutes in response to osmotic stress to balance the osmotic potential. The pathway for mannitol biosynthesis from Fructose-6-Phosphate (F-6-P) via Mannitol-1-Phosphate (Mtl-1-P) was elucidated and the isolation and characterization of a novel type of biofunctional enzyme was described. Interestingly, the unique bifunctional enzyme MtlD, acting as dehydrogenase and phosphatase, mediates both steps of the mannitol biosynthesis pathway. This enzyme catalyzes the reduction of F-6-P to Mtl-1-P with NADPH as reducing equivalent. The dehydrogenase activity of MtlD was salt dependent and the phosphatase activity was dependent on Mg2+ as cofactor. Phylogenetic analyses revealed that MtlD is broadly distributed among other Acinetobacter strains but not in other phylogenetic tribes.
In this thesis it is also described that, besides de novo synthesis of compatible solutes, A. baylyi takes up glycine betaine (GB) or its precursor choline by different transport systems and uses this solutes as osmoprotectants. The uptake of GB occurs via a secondary transporter (ACIAD3460) of the BCCT family. Choline is taken up as precursor and oxidized to GB by two dehydrogenases. The uptake and use of choline as GB precursor involves two transporters, whose genes are encoded in the bet cluster (BetT1, BetT2), two dehydrogenases (BetA, BetB) and a regulatory protein (BetI). Both transporters differ from each other in structure and function: BetT1 is osmo-independent and active independently of osmotic stress. BetT2 contains - in contrast to BetT1 - a long C-terminal domain for osmo-sensing and its activity highly increases in the presence of high osmolarity. The oxidation of choline occurs independently of the osmolarity of the medium but in the absence of salt stress, GB is exported. In contrast, in the presence of high salinity, GB is accumulated in the cytoplasm to balance the osmotic potential in order to prevent loss of water. The regulation of both transporters, the uptake of choline independently of the osmolarity and the export of GB under isoosmotic conditions are regulated by the transcriptional regulator BetI.
A. baumannii ATCC 19606 was also shown to cope with high salinity. Analogously to A. baylyi, A. baumannii ATCC19606 synthesizes glutamate and mannitol de novo in response to osmotic stress. The genes for the synthesis of these compatible solutes are identical to those found in A. baylyi. This suggests that the solute biosynthesis pathways of A. baumannii and A. baylyi are identical. A. baumannii was also able to take up GB and choline in response to osmotic stress and growth at high salinity was restored upon addition of GB and its precursor choline. The bet cluster was also present in the genome A. baumannii and also contains the two different choline transporters BetT1 and BetT2.
Our suggestion that choline or GB or the utilization of phosphatidylcholine as carbon source led to an increase in the survival under desiccation stress was not confirmed. However, 2D analysis of proteins produced during desiccation stress in A. baumannii led to elevated amounts of proteins implicated in biofilm formation, regulation, cell morphology and general stress response, such as Hsp60 or superoxide dismutase, both might play a role in general stress protection.
Soil fungal communities are an essential element in the terrestrial ecosystem, however their response to ongoing anthropogenic climate change is currently poorly understood. Fungi are one of the most abundant groups of microbes in soil, they are mainly responsible for the decomposition of organic matter (Baldrian et al., 2012; Buée et al., 2009). By binding carbon in soil, fungi thus maintain an important role in the global carbon cycle (Bardgett et al., 2008). Future climates are likely to influence the communities of belowground microbial organisms (Castro et al., 2010; Deacon et al., 2006). However, how these communities are affected in their diversity, composition, and function after environmental perturbation is insufficiently known.
Molecular techniques using high-throughput sequencing are presently revolutionizing the analysis of complex communities, such as soil fungi. High-throughput metabarcoding enables the recovery of DNA sequence data directly from environmental samples, and DNA sequences from entire communities present in these samples can be simultaneously recovered through massively parallel sequencing reactions (Bik et al., 2012; Taberlet et al., 2012b). This results in more accurate estimation of diversity and community composition and thus provides unprecedented insight into cryptic communities (Lindahl and Kuske, 2014). Yet, challenges associated with these novel techniques include the bioinformatic processing, and the ecological analyses of the large amount of sequence data generated. Most biologists without explicit training in bioinformatics spend a fair amount of time learning how to filter raw sequence data, and customize bioinformatics pipelines specific to their project. To improve the quality of data treatment, and decrease the time needed for the analyses, it is desirable to have bioinformatics pipelines that are easy to use, well explained to researchers not trained in bioinformatics, and adaptable to individual research needs...
Saccharomyces cerevisiae is a natural producer of isobutanol, which has more advantages as biofuel than ethanol, i.e. superior combustion energy, weaker corrosive action and reduced aqueous miscibility. Isobutanol is produced by the combination of the valine biosynthesis and the Ehrlich pathway. In this work, an industrial strain was employed for isobutanol production, in which the valine pathway was relocated into the cytosol. The valine pathway in yeast has a cofactor imbalance, since the glycolysis produces NADH, while Ilv5 employs NADPH for the reaction. Therefore, the cofactor specificity of the pathway was rebalanced with exchange of Ilv5 by an NADH-consuming mutant, IlvC6E6. Furthermore, Ilv6, which regulates the feed-back inhibition of the valine biosynthesis, was tested to boost isobutanol production; however, none of these Ilv6 alternatives could greatly enhance isobutanol production. Therefore, due to a still low production yield, the bottlenecks of the isobutanol pathway were deeper studied.
The major observed bottleneck concerned the conversion of DIV into KIV, since high concentrations of acetoin, 2,3-butandiol and, specially, DIV were observed in the fermentation supernatant, while neither KIV nor isobutyraldehyde were detected. This step is performed by the dihydroxy-acid dehydratase, Ilv3, which needs iron-sulfur clusters for its activity. Therefore, the first approach to circumvent this limitation was to increase the FeS assembly and its transference into the cytoplasm; however, Ilv3Δ19 activity was not improvement. Afterwards, Ilv3 alternatives were screened for substitution of Ilv3Δ19. Heterologous ILV3 orthologous with possible advantages were investigated, but Ilv3Δ19 was still the most promising alternative. Furthermore, sugar-acid enolases were tested as Ilv3Δ19 substitutes. These enolases also catalyze the dehydration of the substrate in the same way as Ilv3, but uses Mg2+ as cofactor. One of the employed enolases could complement valine auxotrophy; however, it allowed just a very slow growth of the Δilv3 strain and its activity could not be enhanced by mutagenesis studies.
Interestingly, we observed that once DIV is secreted out of the cell, it cannot be re-uptaken from the medium and this possibly further aggravates the pathway flux and Ilv3Δ19 activity. In order to suppress DIV waste, two strategies were formulated: the deletion of the possible DIV transporter, and the substrate channeling of DIV from IlvC6E6 to Ilv3Δ19. In order to find possible DIV export proteins, a transcriptome analysis of a strain producing high amounts of DIV against a strain producing no detected DIV were compared. Several transporters were found upregulated in the DIV producing strain, but, alone, none of these were responsible for the DIV efflux. For the substrate channeling, an artificial enzymatic net was constructed by the fusion of IlvC6E6 and Ilv319 with synthetic zippers, which have high affinity to each other, and as both enzymes are alone organized as oligomers. The use of this enzymatic net enhanced not only the isobutanol production in about 17%, but also 3-methyl-butanol production yield was 25% increased.
Nevertheless, together with bottlenecks arising from Ilv3 activity, the isobutanol production is limited by the ethanol production, which is the main product of S. cerevisiae. Therefore, in order to abolish ethanol production, PDC1 and PDC5 were deleted. Moreover, BDH1 and BDH2 were also deleted to create an NADH-driving force towards isobutanol production. However, the isobutanol yield of this mutant was even lower than that of the strain without the mentioned deletions. As a high production of isobutyric acid was observed, and it could be produced directly from KIV, different KIV decarboxylases and isobutanol dehydrogenases were investigated; but without improvement. Then, alternative pathways were abolished in other to favor isobutanol production, e.g. valine, leucine, isoleucine and panthotenate biosyntheses. Nevertheless, isobutanol yields were still low and the main byproducts were glycerol, acetoin, DIV and isobutyric acid. Despite the outcomes were not enough to enhance isobutanol production up to commercially required yields, these results help in the comprehension of the bottlenecks surrounding the isobutanol production pathway and serve as basis for further studies within the branched-chain amino acids biosynthesis and Ehrlich pathway.
Nearly 170 million people are chronically infected with HCV and thus at risk of developing liver cirrhosis and hepatocellular carcinoma. Although new and effective oral antiviral drugs are available, there is still the need for a preventive vaccine. In addition, in light of the high number of patients who are chronically infected with HCV the development of a therapeutic vaccine will present a support or even an alternative to the expensive medications.
To induce HCV-specific immune responses in a vaccine model, the HBV capsid is used as a carrier to deliver HCV antigens. Due to its icosahedral structure, the HBV capsid is highly immunogenic and helps to elicit a strong B cell response against the delivered antigens. In addition, the translocation motif (TLM) from the HBV surface protein is fused to the core protein. The TLM conveys membrane-permeability to the carrier capsid, enabling antigen transfer into the cytoplasm, and thus allows immunoproteasomal processing and MHC class I-mediated presentation of the antigen. To load the capsid with foreign antigens, a strep-Tag/streptavidin system is utilized. Recombinant capsids and antigens were purified from the E. coli production system. Detailed characterization of the carrier capsid demonstrated the proper assembly, adequate thermal stability and the successful loading of the foreign antigens onto the capsid surface.
As a further step, seven different HCV-derived proteins were produced and purified for the coupling on the surface of TLM-core particles. The characterization of their immunogenicity using this system is being performed.
Using ovalbumin as a model antigen, which is coupled to the carrier capsids via strep-Tag/streptavidin binding, shows that this system is suitable to efficiently deliver antigens into the cytoplasm of antigen-presenting cells (APCs), leading to the activation of APCs. This activation was assessed by measuring the secretion of IL-6 and TNF-α, in addition to the upregulation of activation markers (CD40, CD80, CD69, and MHC class I). Upon activation, the APCs were able to activate ova-specific CD8+ T cells measured by secreted IFN-γ, which was up to 20-folds more than IFN-γ secreted upon incubation with free ovalbumin. These data indicate that the TLM-capsid is suitable to serve as a carrier to deliver foreign antigens into the cytoplasm of APCs leading to MHC class I-mediated presentation and induction of an antigen-specific CTLs response.
In the adult mammalian brain stem cells within defined neurogenic niches retain the capacity for lifelong de novo generation of neurons. The subventricular zone (SVZ) of the lateral ventricles and the subgranular layer (SGL) of the hippocampal dentate gyrus (DG) have been identified as the two major sites of adult neurogenesis. Moreover, the third ventricle in the hypothalamus is emerging as a new neurogenic niche in the adult brain. Extracellular purine and pyrimidine nucleotides are involved in the control of both embryonic and adult neuro-genesis. These nucleotides act via ionotropic P2X or metabotropic P2Y receptors and studies of the adult SVZ and the DG provide strong evidence that ATP promotes progenitor cell proliferation in this stem cell rich regions. Previous studies have shown that the extracellular nucleotide-hydrolyzing enzyme NTPDase2 is highly expressed by adult neural stem and progenitor cells of the SVZ and the rostral migratory stream (RMS), the hippocampal SGL, and the third ventricle. NTPDase2 preferentially hydrolyzes extracellular nucleoside triphosphates (NTPs) and, to a lower extent, diphosphates, thus modulating their effect on nearby nucleotide receptors. Deletion of the enzyme increases extracellular NTP concentrations, and might indicate roles of purinergic signaling in adult neurogenesis. As shown by enzyme histochemistry, genetic deletion of NTPDase2 essentially eliminates ATPase activity in neurogenic niches but does not affect protein expression levels and activity of other ectonucleotidases. Lack of NTPDase2 leads to expansion of the hippocampal stem cell pool as well as of the inter-mediate progenitor type-2 cells. Cell expansion is lost at around type-3 stage, paralleled by increased labeling for caspase-3, indicating increased apoptosis, and decreased levels in CREB phosphorylation in doublecortin-expressing cells, diminishing survival in this cell population. In line with increased cell death, P2Y12 receptor-expressing microglia is enriched at the hilus orientated side of the granule cell layer. These data strongly suggest that NTPDase2 functions as central homeostatic regulator of nucleotide-mediated neural progenitor cell proliferation and expansion in the adult brain by balancing extracellular nucleotide concentrations and activation of purinergic receptors.
In order to further characterize the role of purinergic signaling in adult neurogenesis, the ADP-sensitive P2Y13 receptor was identified as a potential candidate whose activation might inhibit neurogenesis in the hippocampal dentate gyrus and the newly identified neurogenic niche at the third ventricle. Deletion of P2ry13 increased progenitor cell proliferation and long-term progenitor survival as well as new neuron formation in the hippocampal neurogenic niche. This was further paralleled by increased thickening of the granule cell layer, CREB phosphorylation, and expression of the neuronal activity marker c-Fos. Increased progenitor cell proliferation and progenitor survival persist in aged P2ry13 knockout animals. However, in the ventral dentate gyrus proliferation and expansion levels of progenitor cells did not differ significantly from the wild type. This study strongly supports the notion that extracellular nucleotides significantly contribute to the control of adult neurogenesis in the dentate gyrus in situ. Data in this work suggest that activation of the P2Y13 receptor dampens progenitor cell proliferation, new neuron formation, and neuronal activity. In contrast to several in vitro studies and studies in the SVZ in situ, a contribution of the ATP/ADP-sensitive P2Y1 receptor could not be confirmed in the dentate gyrus in vivo.
To unravel implications of purinergic signaling and P2Y13 receptor action in the control of adult hypothalamic neurogenesis a pilot study was performed. Mice null for P2ry13 revealed increased progenitor cell proliferation at the third ventricle as well as long-term progeny survival and new neuron formation in the hypothalamus. In contrast to results obtained in the dentate gyrus expression of the neuronal activity marker c-Fos was significantly decreased in hypothalamic nuclei, indicating increased inhibition of appetite-regulating neuronal circuits by surplus neurons in knockout animals. These data provide first evidence that extracellular nucleotide signaling contributes to the control of adult hypothalamic neurogenesis in situ. Activation of the P2Y13 receptor inhibits progenitor cell proliferation, long-term survival and neuron formation and therefore controls inhibition of appetite-regulating circuits in the adult rodent hypothalamus.
The baker’s yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae is a valuable and increasingly important microorganism for industrial applications (Hong and Nielsen, 2012). Its robustness concerning process conditions like low pH, osmotic and mechanical stress as well as toxic compounds is an advantage. Moreover, S. cerevisiae is ‘generally regarded as safe’ (GRAS). The model organism has been studied intensively. The collected data, including genomic, proteomic and metabolic information, can be used to genetically modify and improve its metabolism. Fatty acids and fatty acid derivatives have wide applications as biofuels, biomaterials, and other biochemicals. Several studies have been dealing with the overproduction of fatty acids and derivatives thereof in S. cerevisiae. The fatty acid biosynthesis starting with acetyl-CoA requires two enzymes, the acetyl-CoA carboxylase (Acc1p) and the fatty acid synthase complex (FAS), to produce acyl-CoA esters with predominantly 16 to 18 carbon atoms chain length (Lynen et al., 1980). For the synthesis of monounsaturated fatty acids in S. cerevisiae the ER bound acyl-CoA desaturase, Ole1p is essential (Tamura et al., 1976; Certik and Shimizu, 1999).
Using S. cerevisiae, the first section of this work dealt with the heterologous characterization of potential ω1-desaturases. Due to the fact that unsaturated fatty compounds can be modified further by hydrosilylations, hydrovinylations, oxidations to epoxides, acids, aldehydes, ketones or metathesis reactions, the interest in ω1-fatty acids is tremendous (Behr and Gomes, 2010). With the intention to find enzymes in fungi, that have a terminal desaturase activity a search in different genome databases was performed. The sequences of Pex-Desat3 and Obr-TerDes were used as reference sequences. The analysed proteins from Schizophyllum commune (EFI94599.1), Schizosaccharomyces octosporus (EPX72095.1), Wallemia mellicola (EIM20316.1), Wallemia ichthyophaga (EOR00207.1) and Agaricus bisporus var. bisporus (EKV44635.1), however, finally turned out to be Δ9 desaturases. A fungal desaturase with ω1-activity could not be found. The Δ9 desaturase SCD1 from Mus musculus was crystallized by Bai et al. (2015) and the information for specific amino acids responsible for the substrate specificity or enzyme activity were allocated. In combination with sequence and enzyme activity data form ChDes1 from Calanus hyperboreus, Desat2 from Drosophila melanogaster, Pex-Desat3 from Planotortrix excessana and Obr-TerDes from Operophtera brumata single amino acid exchanges were performed in the Δ9 desaturase Ole1p from S. cerevisiae. For all mutants, only fatty acids (C16 - C18) with a double bond between carbon C9 and C10 could be found. This indicates, that all inserted amino acid exchanges do not affect the substrate specificity or the position of the introduced double bond.
In the second section the focus was in the development of a production system for fatty acids in S. cerevisiae with regard to the previously established procedures by metabolic engineering. The combination of cytosolic malate dehydrogenase (MDH3), cytosolic malate enzyme (MAE1) and a citrate- α-ketoglutarate- carrier (YHM2) should improve the availability of acetyl-CoA in the cytosol, which is an important precursor for the fatty acid biosynthesis. If the major pathway (acetyl-CoA carboxylase and fatty acid synthase) was already optimized by high expression levels than no positive effect on increased fatty acid synthesis was detectable. Only non-optimized strains, with the additional overexpression of ATP-citrate lyase and cytosolic malate dehydrogenase, lead to a 41 % (20 mg/g dcw) improvement of fatty acid synthesis. In order to increase the fatty acid content further, the additional overexpression of DGA1 and TGL3 was performed. Hence, the highest amount of fatty acids could be observed with the strain S. cerevisiae WRY1ΔFAA1ΔFAA4 (2.5 g/L ± 0.8 g/L). The additional elimination of acyl-CoA synthetase Fat1p did not improve the yield.
It was recently reported, that chain length control of the fatty acid synthesis of bacterial FAS can be changed by rational engineering (Gajewski et al., 2017a). The knowledge about bacterial FAS was transferred in this work to S. cerevisiae FAS. Mutating up to five amino acids in the FAS complex enabled S. cerevisiae to produce medium chain fatty acids (C6 - C12). Further improvement was done by metabolic pathway engineering (promoter of alcohol dehydrogenase II from S. cerevisiae (pADH2), deletion of acyl-CoA synthetase FAA2) and optimization of fermentation conditions (YEPD-bacto medium buffered with potassium phosphate). The production of medium chain fatty acids resulted in the highest yield of 464 mg/L (C6 to C12 fatty acids). Furthermore, strains were created specifically overproducing hexanoic acid (158 mg/L) and octanoic acid (301 mg/L). The characterization of transferases, which could be responsible for the de-esterification of CoA-bound fatty acids, was analysed in an additional approach. It could be shown, that the genes EHT1, EEB1 and MGL2 have an influence on the MCFA yield in the supernatant. Generally speaking, the data from the single and double deletion strains suggest that Eeb1p has a selective hydrolytic activity for hexanoic acid-CoA ester, while Eht1p shows selective hydrolytic activity for octanoic acid-CoA ester, which is in line with Saerens et al. (2006).
In der vorliegenden Arbeit werden funktionale Details der Okklusion während der Mastikation bei ausgewählten fossilen und rezenten Primaten quantitativ vergleichend untersucht. Dazu wurden die Okklusionsflächen von antagonistischen Molarenpaaren mit modernen virtuellen Verfahren eingescannt und anhand von 3D Kronenmodellen kartiert und funktional ausgewertet. Die in der Forschergruppe DFG FOR 771 entwickelte Software „Occlusal Fingerprint Analyser“ (OFA) kam erstmals bei einer großen Stichprobe von Primaten zum Einsatz.
Aus dem ursprünglichen tribosphenischen Molarentyp der frühen eozänen Primaten haben einige Nahrungsspezialisten im Laufe der Evolution Modifikationen entwickelt um ihre Nahrung mechanisch besser aufzubereiten. So sind neue Funktionselemente auf den Molaren entstanden, wie z.B. ein distolingualer Höcker (Hypoconus) auf den Oberkiefermolaren.
Die Auswertung der Parametermessungen, wie die Facettenlage und -größe, der Okklusale Kompass, der Mastikationskompass und die Messungen der Okklusionsreliefs ergaben, dass die basalen Primatenvertreter aus dem Eozän einen flachen Hypoconus als vergrößerte Fläche zum Quetschen der Nahrung genutzt haben. Das weist auf eine frugivore Nahrungspräferenz hin. Der distolinguale Höcker ist unter den rezenten Spezies mit insektivorer Nahrungspräferenz besonders häufig ausgebildet. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass eine zweite Kauphase, die nach der maximalen Verzahnung mit der Öffnung des Kiefers eintritt, unter den rezenten Strepsirrhini mit Hypoconus nur sehr schwach ausgeprägt ist.
Eine weitere evolutionäre Modifikation sind buccolingual ausgerichtete komplementäre Kantenpaare auf den Molaren, die sogenannte Bilophodontie, die sich in der Familie der Cercopithecidae entwickelt hat. Die Unterfamilie der Colobinae zeigt eine besonders stark reliefgeführte Okklusion und hat deshalb während der Mastikation weniger Bewegungsspielraum als die der Cercopithecinae. Die zweite Kauphase der Cercopithecinae ist gegenüber den folivoren Colobinae zum Teil auffällig verlängert. Da die Colobinae Vormagenverdauer und die Cercopithecinae Monogastrier sind, kann vermutet werden, dass die Zahnmorphologie eng mit der entsprechenden chemischen Verdauungsweise verknüpft ist. Das dryopithecine Höckermuster der Hominoidea hat eine wesentlich flachere Höckermorphologie als die bilophodonten Molaren. Daher war ein höherer Bewegungsspielraum während der Mastikation beobachtbar. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass steilere Facetten bei den folivoren Nahrungsspezialisten zu finden sind, wie den Colobinae bei den bilophodonten, oder den Gorillas unter dem dryopithecinen Molarentyp. Mit einem flacheren Molarenrelief kann auf ein breiteres Nahrungsspektrum zugegriffen werden.
Mit den OFA-Analysen und den Ergebnissen der Quantifizierung des Kronenreliefs von rezenten und fossilen Primatenzähnen konnte in der vorliegenden Untersuchung eine relevante Vergleichsbasis für ein funktionelles Verständnis der Evolution der vielfältigen Kronenformen bei Primaten erarbeitet werden. Für zukünftige Studien sollte die innerartliche Stichprobe erweitert werden um die Variabilität näher zu untersuchen.
The fungal genus Pestalotiopsis s.l. contains approximately 300 described species and is globally distributed. The monotypic genus Pestalotia is considered the closest relative of Pestalotiopsis s.l. This study aims to investigate the diversity and systematics within Pestalotiopsis s.l. and its relation to Pestalotia. Therefore, an integrative approach is used considering molecular phylogeny methods as well as examination of morphological characters.
Recently, Pestalotiopsis s.l. was split into three genera with the addition of the newly erected Neopestalotiopsis and Pseudopestalotiopsis. The species of these genera are usually saprotrophic, phytoparasitic, or endophytic, and have been isolated from soil, air, and many kinds of anorganic material. The asexual fruiting bodies appear on infected plant material as black acervuli that release conidia. The conidia are important to examine for morphological taxon recognition. The number of conidial cells is the feature that distinguishes Pestalotiopsis s.l. spp. with five celled conidia, from Pestalotia pezizoides with six celled conidia. However, the significance of morphological characters is controversially discussed among mycologists. In recent years, 55 new species were described based on minor genetic distances and marginal or no morphological differences. Thus, the value of certain morphological characters and genetic markers need to be reconsidered.
In this study, 102 herbarium specimens of 26 described species, with an emphasis on plant pathogenic species from North America, have been morphologically examined and documented through drawings and photographs. Morphological examination was complemented with a comprehensive molecular dataset obtained from 191 cultures representing the genera Neopestalotiopsis, Pestalotia, Pestalotiopsis, Pseudopestalotiopsis, and Truncatella. One novelty of this work is that, besides the well-established markers ITS, TEF1, and ß-tubulin, the protein-coding genes MCM7 and TSR1 were successfully sequenced and included in the analyses. Phylogenies using Maximum Likelihood and Bayesian inference methods of single loci and the combined dataset were calculated. By comparison of these phylogenies, MCM7 was identified as the most powerful one in terms of phylogenetic resolution and statistical support of nodes and is proposed as an additional barcoding marker in Pestalotiopsis s.l.
In Pestalotiopsis, species delimitation was tested using the Baysian Phylogenetics and Phylogeography (BP&P) program that tests an existing species scenario against Bayesian inference methods under a multispecies coalescent model. The program supported only ten species out of the predetermined 19 species scenario. Measurements of conidia for species detected by BP&P were explored using a TukeyHSD-Test in the program R to find means that are significantly different from each other. This test revealed that combinations of morphological characters are required to distinguish between the ten species found by BP&P.
Another purpose of this work was to clarify the status of Pestalotia with regard to Pestalotiopsis s.l. Therefore, fresh epitypic material of Pestalotia pezizoides, was collected, isolated, and cultivated. The molecular analysis of a combined dataset of the gene regions ITS and LSU for species of Amphisphaeriales nested P. pezizoides in the genus Seiridium. Thus, synonymy of Pestalotia with Seiridium is proposed here. This is supported by morphology of the conidia. Further, an epitype is proposed for the type species of Pestalotiopsis, P. maculans. On the other hand, the recently proposed epitype of P. adusta is rejected here as it conflicts with the taxonomic hypothesis obtained in this study and its introduction is inconsistent with the formal requirements for epitypification. A new topotypic specimen is proposed instead. Additionally, several nomenclatural changes become necessary in many species examined. These include three new combinations and six synonyms of species of Pestalotiopsis s.l.
The conclusion of this work is that morphological data have potential as a valuable, inexpensive and easy way to recognize species. However, it is not the best method for species discovery and delimitation bearing in mind that in microfungi and many other organisms, individual plasticity and analogous structures are inadequately investigated. By phylogenetic analyses of molecular sequence data, it is possible to compare a great amount of equivalent characters and to delimit species that are morphologically cryptic. This is especially important since species of Pestalotiopsis s.l. mostly lack sexual structures that are helpful for morphological species delimitation in other groups of fungi. Thus, the Genealogical Concordance Species Concept (GCSC) finds its application in many fungal taxa. Conflicts in the genealogy between phylogenetic trees of different markers are interpreted as recombination of the genetic material within a linage. Accordingly, the change from conflict to congruence in a set of different phylogenetic trees can be seen as the species limit. It can be expected that increased application of the GCSC will lead to further approximation of described species numbers to the real number of species, especially in complicated groups like asexual microfungi.
Bei Cryptochromen handelt es sich um Blaulichtrezeptoren der Cryptochrom-Photolyase-Proteinfamilie (CPF). Mitglieder dieser Proteinfamilie sind in allen Domänen des Lebens zu finden und haben eine essentielle Rolle in der Reparatur der DNA sowie der lichtgesteuerten Regulation der Expression. Cryptochrome sind in der Regel keine DNA-reparierenden Proteine. Sie sind regulativ an der Steuerung der inneren Uhr und des Zellzyklus der Organismen beteiligt. In der Kieselalge Phaeodactylum tricornutum konnten bisher sechs phylogenetisch unterschiedliche Mitglieder der CPF identifiziert werden. Bei CryP handelt es sich um das einzige pflanzenähnliche Cryptochrom der photoautotrophen Diatomee. Für das Protein CryP konnte bereits ein blaulichtinduzierter Photozyklus durch die Absorption der Chromophore 5-Methenlytetrahydrofolat (MTHF) und Flavinadenindinukleotid (FAD) gezeigt werden. Außerdem ist eine regulative Wirkung des Proteins auf die Lichtsammelkomplexe (Lhc) der Diatomee bekannt. Für eine weitere Charakterisierung des CryPs wurde in dieser Arbeit zunächst das Absorptionsverhalten unter verschiedenen Wellenlängen beobachtet, um so einen Einblick in eine mögliche Aktivierung und Deaktivierung des Proteins durch Licht unterschiedlicher Wellenlängen zu erlangen. Es zeigte sich hierbei eine mit pflanzlichen Cryptochromen vergleichbare Anreicherung verschiedener Redoxzustände des FADs in Abhängigkeit von der Wellenlänge.
Für eine Aufklärung der Wirkungsweise des CryP-Proteins wurden verschiedene Hypothesen untersucht: Die phylogenetische Nähe und ein ähnliches Absorptionsverhalten des CryPs zu Cryptochromen mit Reparaturfähigkeit für einzelsträngige DNA (Cry-DASH) führte zu einer Untersuchung des Proteins als möglicher Transkriptionsfaktor. Hierfür konnte eine Kernlokalisation des Proteins nachgewiesen werden, was Rückschlüsse auf eine potentielle Regulation der Expression mittels DNA-Bindung zulässt. Außerdem wurde gezeigt, dass CryP DNA-Bindefähigkeit besitzt. Die bisher nachgewiesenen Bindungen waren jedoch unspezifischer Art. Dies konnte auch für die Promotersequenz eines der durch CryP regulierten Gene lhcf1 festgestellt werden. Auf Grund der unspezifischen DNA-Bindung wurde eine zweite Hypothese für CryP untersucht: CryP wirkt regulativ auf die Expression verschiedener Gene durch Protein-Protein-Interaktionen und ist Teil einer Reaktionskaskade zur Signalweiterleitung in P. tricornutum.
Durch die Untersuchung der zweiten Hypothese konnten drei Interaktionspartner für CryP identifiziert und eine Interaktion verifiziert werden. Hierbei handelt es sich um das Protein AAA mit einer bisher unbekannten Funktion und das Protein BolA, welches Teil der zuerst in Escherichia coli identifizierten BolA-like-Proteinfamilie ist. Außerdem konnte eine Interaktion mit dem Cold-Shock-Domänen-Protein CSDP gezeigt werden. Bei den Proteinen BolA und CSDP handelt es sich um potentiell regulierende Faktoren der Transkription und Translation, was Teil einer Reaktionskaskade sein kann. Die aus anderen Organismen bekannten Funktionen des BolA-Proteins überschneiden sich mit den in CryP-Knockdown-Mutanten beobachteten Effekten. Sie zeigen eine erhöhte Sensitivität für Stresssituationen wie abweichende Nährstoffkonzentration, Osmolaritäten und Temperaturen. Diese Beobachtungen stellen einen Zusammenhang der durch einen CryP-Knockdown beobachteten Effekte und der CryP-BolA-Interaktion her. Durch Homologien zu Cold-Shock-Proteinen aus Chlamydomonas reinhardtii gibt die CryP-Interaktion mit dem Protein CSDP Hinweise auf einen potentiellen Mechanismus zur Regulation der Lhc-Proteine, für welche zuvor ein CryP-abhängiger Effekt beschrieben war.
Über die Protein-Protein-Interaktionen hinaus wurde die Phosphorylierung des CryPs als Möglichkeit der Signalweiterleitung untersucht. Es konnte eine reversible Phosphorylierung des heterolog aus E. coli isolierten CryPs gezeigt werden. Diese zeigt Ähnlichkeiten zu bekannten Phosphorylierungen pflanzlicher Cryptochrome und gibt Hinweise auf einen Mechanismus der Signalweiterleitung.
Durch die Untersuchung der CryP-regulierten Transkription mit P. tricornutum CryP-Knockdown-Mutanten durch Next-Generation-Sequencing (NGS) konnte die Hypothese der regulativen Proteinkaskade und der Signalweiterleitung weiter bestätigt werden. Die Auswirkungen des CryPs auf die Transkription erwiesen sich als nicht auf einen Teilbereich des Metabolismus begrenzt, sondern sind in einem großen Teil der funktionellen Gengruppen in P. tricornutum zu sehen. Außerdem konnten drei Klassen CryP-regulierter Gene festgestellt werden. Kategorie 1: die ausschließlich unter Blaulicht regulierten Gene; Kategorie 2: die sowohl unter Blaulicht als auch im Dunkeln regulierten Gene und Kategorie 3: die ausschließlich im Dunkeln regulierten Gene. Ein im Dunkeln und unter Blaulicht jeweils unterschiedlicher regulativer Effekt deutet auf eine Doppelfunktion des CryPs hin. Möglicherweise hat das Cryptochrom unterschiedliche lichtabhängige und lichtunabhängige Funktionen.
Durch die Analyse der CryP-regulierten Genexpression konnte außerdem ein Zusammenhang zwischen CryP und weiteren Photorezeptoren gezeigt werden. Der CryP-Proteingehalt in der Zelle hat einen regulativen Einfluss auf das CPF1-Protein, eine Photolyase mit dualer Funktion aus der gleichen Proteinfamilie. Zusätzlich konnte auch ein Einfluss auf die Lichtsensitivität der Genexpression des Rotlichtrezeptors Phytochrom (DPH) durch CryP gezeigt werden. Vergleichbar mit höheren Pflanzen scheint ein regulatives Netzwerk der Photorezeptoren auch in der Diatomee P. tricornutum vorhanden zu sein.